god_n be_v utter_v to_o man_n either_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o mediate_o either_o by_o angel_n to_o who_o god_n have_v speak_v first_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 19_o gal._n 3._o and_o so_o also_o the_o message_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 30._o s._n luke_n 1._o or_o by_o the_o prophet_n nicen._n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o their_o be_v write_v give_v they_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o write_a or_o unwritten_a the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o verbis_fw-la preserve_v and_o continue_v with_o the_o more_o integrity_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_o in_o our_o transtulerunt_fw-la memory_n and_o you_o have_v be_v often_o enough_o tell_v be_v truth_n and_o not_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o party_n the_o thing_n you_o seek_v for_o that_o if_o you_o will_v show_v we_o any_o such_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a so_o write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o shall_v not_o stumble_v we_o but_o then_o a._n c._n must_v not_o tell_v we_o at_o least_o not_o think_v we_o shall_v swallow_v it_o into_o our_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o num._n 8_o i_o know_v bellarmine_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n script_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v in_o which_o he_o handle_v the_o controversy_n concern_v tradition_n and_o the_o cunning_a be_v to_o make_v his_o weak_a reader_n believe_v that_o all_o that_o which_o he_o and_o his_o be_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v by_o and_o by_o no_o less_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o honour_v than_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o easy_a knowledge_n that_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o convertible_a term_n that_o be_v be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o appear_v and_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n affirm_v at_o least_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v never_o warrant_v by_o any_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n num._n 9_o first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a for_o when_o or_o where_o be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n during_o the_o 3_o forty_o day_n of_o his_o converse_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n first_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n or_o what_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n he_o then_o speak_v if_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o her_o child_n or_o if_o she_o do_v princ_fw-la tradere_fw-la non_fw-la tradition_n make_v a_o tradition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o she_o and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o then_o she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o seruare_fw-la depositum_fw-la faithful_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o trust._n 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o and_o her_o son_n which_o come_v to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v her_o tradition_n against_o the_o common_a word_n of_o their_o father_n for_o wheresoever_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n or_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o register_v i_o be_o of_o s._n modd_n augustine_n opinion_n no_o man_n may_v dare_v without_o rashness_n say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o so_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o never_o make_v tradition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o believe_v a_o learned_a romanist_n that_o will_v weigh_v before_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o easy_o say_v that_o to_o anoint_v or_o use_v hospital_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o use_v three_o dipping_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o divers_a other_o like_a tradition_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o any_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a or_o if_o he_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v so_o it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o he_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o tradition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n act_n deliver_v or_o the_o thing_n thereby_o deliver_v and_o then_o it_o be_v humane_a authority_n or_o from_o it_o and_o unable_a infallible_o to_o warrant_v divine_a faith_n or_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o where_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n no_o question_n but_o then_o i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n consider_v where_o he_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o book_n of_o 49._o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o so_o as_o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a now_o let_v he_o but_o prove_v that_o this_o or_o any_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o unwritten_a and_o the_o business_n be_v end_v but_o a._n c._n 50._o must_v not_o think_v that_o because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o these_o book_n be_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n word_n and_o that_o i_o do_v both_o honour_n and_o believe_v this_o tradition_n that_o therefore_o this_o tradition_n itself_o be_v god_n word_n too_o and_o so_o absolute_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a to_o work_v this_o belief_n in_o i_o therefore_o for_o aught_o a._n c._n have_v yet_o add_v we_o must_v on_o with_o our_o inquiry_n after_o this_o great_a business_n and_o most_o necessary_a truth_n num._n 10_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o prove_v that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v cause_n to_o allow_v 4._o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o infallible_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o man_n may_v just_o ask_v another_o book_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o and_o again_o of_o that_o another_o and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v alone_o give_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a nor_o one_o part_n testify_v for_o another_o and_o satisfy_v where_o reason_n will_v but_o offer_v to_o contest_v except_o those_o principle_n only_o of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o appear_v manifest_a by_o intuitive_a light_n of_o understanding_n without_o any_o discourse_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o to_o the_o weak_a sort_n require_v induction_n precede_v now_o this_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n coincident_a with_o scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v entire_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v beside_o if_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v so_o clear_a how_o can_v there_o have_v be_v any_o variety_n among_o the_o ancient_a believer_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n 1549._o james_n and_o s._n jude_n epistle_n and_o the_o 25._o apocalypse_n with_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o divers_a year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o certain_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o then_o which_o now_o it_o be_v and_o how_o can_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o other_o counterfeit_a piece_n obtain_v so_o much_o credit_n with_o some_o as_o to_o be_v receive_v
into_o the_o canon_n if_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o light_n be_v either_o universal_a or_o infallible_a of_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o this_o though_o i_o can_v approve_v yet_o methinks_v you_o may_v and_o upon_o probable_a ground_n at_o least_o for_o i_o hope_v no_o etc._n romanist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o light_n in_o scripture_n to_o manifest_v and_o make_v ostension_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n passim_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o †_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v at_o least_o as_o able_a 25._o and_o as_o fit_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o own_o verity_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o her_o own_o tradition_n by_o bare_a say_n they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yourselves_o will_v never_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n â—_o as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v the_o scripture_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o inbred_a light_n in_o itself_o as_o tradition_n by_o their_o light_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a at_o the_o least_o which_o some_o of_o we_o affirm_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v which_o you_o 52._o affirm_v that_o a_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a proposition_n to_o make_v sport_n withal_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o be_v handle_v merry_o num._n 11_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o opinion_n and_o way_n of_o prove_v either_o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o this_o unless_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o look_v in_o vain_a after_o special_a revelation_n and_o make_v themselves_o by_o this_o very_a conceit_n obnoxious_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o all_o the_o whisper_n of_o a_o seduce_a private_a spirit_n or_o else_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o think_v so_o for_o your_o side_n both_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o occasion_n do_v often_o challenge_v that_o we_o resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o spirit_n private_a spirit_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v ever_o prove_v ourselves_o as_o free_v if_o not_o free_a than_o you_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n then_o suppose_v it_o agree_v upon_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a faith_n cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la under_o which_o can_v rest_v no_o possible_a error_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o which_o go_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o do_v mean_a by_o faith_n objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o no_o question_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o god_n never_o send_v we_o by_o any_o word_n or_o warrant_n of_o he_o to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o special_a and_o private_a testimony_n to_o prove_v which_o that_o book_n be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o if_o by_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o habit_n or_o act_n of_o divine_a infuse_a faith_n by_o which_o virtue_n they_o do_v believe_v the_o credible_a object_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v then_o their_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n 87._o of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_a haec_fw-la habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a infuser_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 19_o he_o first_o dictate_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o so_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a without_o grace_n to_o believe_v what_o himself_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v credible_a so_o that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o article_n 8._o though_o it_o receive_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n or_o occasion_n of_o begin_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o propose_v and_o induce_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o god_n reveal_v within_o and_o teach_v within_o that_o which_o the_o church_n preach_v without_o for_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v be_v the_o object_n never_o so_o credible_a the_o speech_n be_v true_a then_o but_o quite_o d._n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n which_o inquire_v only_o after_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v this_o object_n credible_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v against_o all_o impeachment_n of_o folly_n and_o temerity_n in_o belief_n whether_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o for_o which_o no_o man_n may_v expect_v inward_a private_a revelation_n without_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o mean_n case_n of_o necessity_n be_v except_v when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n as_o exclude_v he_o from_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n in_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o offer_v to_o shut_v up_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o those_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o which_o yet_o in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n he_o have_v tie_v and_o bind_v all_o mankind_n num._n 12_o private_a revelation_n than_o have_v nothing_o ordinary_o to_o do_v to_o make_v the_o object_n credible_a in_o this_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o other_o article_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o outward_a and_o evident_a mean_n as_o other_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o by_o which_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o doubt_v or_o infirmity_n in_o the_o faith_n other_o may_v strengthen_v we_o or_o we_o afford_v mean_n to_o support_v they_o whereas_o the_o 25._o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o private_a revelation_n be_v within_o nor_o feel_v nor_o see_v of_o any_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o that_o hence_o can_v be_v draw_v no_o proof_n to_o other_o and_o miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o prove_v it_o unless_o both_o they_o and_o the_o revelation_n too_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o a_o unalterable_a rule_n by_o 52._o man_n or_o angel_n to_o all_o this_o a._n c._n say_v nothing_o save_v that_o i_o seem_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o infallible_a impulsion_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la without_o any_o infallible_a reason_n and_o that_o sufficient_o apply_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la which_o if_o i_o do_v admit_v will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o enthusiasm_n and_o dream_n of_o fanatical_a man_n now_o for_o this_o yet_o i_o thank_v he_o for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v not_o to_o admit_v but_o i_o do_v most_o clear_o reject_v this_o frenzy_n in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o num._n 13_o 4._o the_o last_o way_n which_o give_v 3._o reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o prove_v what_o it_o can_v may_v not_o just_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o though_o reason_n without_o grace_n can_v see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o believe_v this_o book_n in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v the_o way_n yet_o grace_n be_v never_o place_v but_o in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a seat_n which_o it_o have_v take_v up_o that_o the_o end_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a eye-water_n to_o make_v reason_n see_v what_o by_o 14._o nature_n only_o it_o can_v but_o never_o to_o blemish_v reason_n in_o that_o which_o it_o can_v comprehend_v now_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v very_o general_a and_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v be_v still_o apt_a to_o search_v and_o seek_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v believe_v though_o after_o he_o once_o believe_v his_o faith_n grow_v 3._o strong_a than_o either_o his_o reason_n or_o his_o knowledge_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o this_o because_o it_o go_v high_a and_o so_o upon_o a_o safe_a principle_n than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o can_v in_o this_o life_n num._n 14_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o book_n call_v the_o scripture_n
they_o conclude_v and_o both_o of_o they_o write_v book_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n and_o both_o of_o their_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o authority_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o private_a man_n to_o express_v your_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n subject_n to_o question_n and_o therefore_o also_o if_o another_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o m._n rogers_n and_o declare_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o soto_n and_o vega_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v but_o wonder_v a._n c._n shall_v not_o know_v it_o for_o 47._o he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v private_a man_n be_v not_o allow_v so_o to_o express_v their_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o question_v both_o catharinus_n and_o bellarmine_n 3._o take_v on_o they_o to_o express_v your_o catholic_a faith_n the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o almost_o as_o much_o as_o soto_n and_o vega_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_n more_o f._n but_o if_o m._n rogers_n be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n in_o what_o book_n may_v we_o find_v the_o protestant_n public_a doctrine_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n they_o be_v all_o swear_v b._n §_o 14_o num._n 1_o what_o be_v i_o so_o ignorant_a to_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n or_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o article_n of_o england_n as_o this_o speech_n seem_v to_o imply_v sure_o i_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o come_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v vary_v in_o the_o next_o line_n nor_o yet_o speak_v i_o this_o as_o if_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n but_o if_o a._n c._n will_v 47._o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o because_o there_o be_v speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o jesuit_n understand_v i_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n and_o mean_v only_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n do_v 48._o but_o this_o that_o the_o jesuit_n offer_v to_o enclose_v i_o too_o much_o for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o be_v the_o continent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a doctrine_n she_o be_v not_o so_o narrow_a nor_o have_v she_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o nor_o do_v she_o witting_o permit_v any_o cross_v of_o her_o public_a declaration_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n as_o your_o own_o schoolman_n differ_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o this_o course_n and_o too_o particular_a in_o determine_v too_o many_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o matter_n of_o necessary_a belief_n which_o have_v go_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o only_o for_o thing_n of_o pious_a opinion_n christendom_n i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v in_o happy_a peace_n at_o this_o day_n than_o i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v ever_o live_v to_o see_v it_o num._n 2_o well_o but_o a._n c._n will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o shrew_n 48._o and_o such_o a_o shrew_n for_o in_o her_o book_n 5._o of_o canon_n she_o excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a article_n so_o a._n c._n but_o sure_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o perhaps_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o not_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n private_o within_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o some_o part_n of_o a_o article_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o another_o thing_n positive_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_n of_o the_o business_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n denounce_v excommunication_n as_o be_v 5._o before_o express_v yet_o she_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severity_n who_o anathema_n be_v not_o only_o for_o 39_o article_n but_o for_o very_a many_o more_o trident_n above_o one_o hundred_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o many_o point_n as_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n though_o to_o the_o far_o great_a rack_n of_o man_n conscience_n they_o must_v be_v all_o make_v fundamental_a if_o that_o church_n have_v once_o determine_v 45._o they_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a and_o quite_o another_o to_o say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n belief_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n and_o by_o those_o article_n provide_v but_o for_o she_o own_o peaceable_a consent_n in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n f._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n b._n §_o 15_o num._n 1_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n and_o her_o negative_a do_v refute_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o here_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o but_o all_o protestant_n agree_v most_o true_o and_o most_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n again_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o have_v not_o we_o reason_n then_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fine_a stapleton_n himself_o though_o a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v doubt_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refuse_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o she_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o thrust_v nothing_o as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n fundamental_o make_v materiam_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o immediate_o and_o express_o in_o word_n or_o more_o remote_o where_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a deduction_n draw_v it_o out_o num._n 2_o against_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o paragraph_n a._n c._n except_v and_o first_o 48._o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a if_o themselves_o may_v be_v competent_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o a._n c._n be_v true_a without_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n for_o that_o all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o
not_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n there_o and_o that_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v manifest_a by_o himself_o who_o best_o know_v it_o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o as_o he_o do_v that_o to_o baptize_v child_n be_v antiqua_fw-la fidei_fw-la regula_n the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o constant_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o collect_v and_o deduce_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o for_o when_o pelagius_n urge_v that_o infant_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n s._n augustine_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o argue_v from_o the_o text_n thus_o place_n what_o need_n have_v infant_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sick_a for_o the_o sound_n need_v not_o the_o physician_n s._n mat._n 9_o and_o again_o be_v not_o this_o say_v by_o pelagins_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la accedaent_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la that_o infant_n may_v not_o come_v to_o their_o saviour_n sed_fw-la clamat_fw-la jesus_n but_o jesus_n cry_v out_o suffer_v little_a one_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o 14._o s._n mar._n 10._o and_o all_o this_o be_v full_o acknowledge_v by_o 8._o calvine_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n 16._o and_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o tradition_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n over_o and_o above_o tradition_n as_o for_o tradition_n 49._o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o that_o and_o as_o much_o â—_o as_o a._n c._n where_o it_o be_v true_o apostolical_a and_o yet_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v please_v he_o i_o will_v add_v this_o concern_v this_o particular_a the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o by_o scripture_n tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n and_o what_o then_o may_v it_o not_o direct_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o tradition_n i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v never_o say_v so_o for_o certain_o in_o doctrinal_a thing_n nothing_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o sententiâ_fw-la root_n and_o a_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o apostle_n can_v write_v or_o deliver_v contrary_a but_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr thing_n f._n i_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v balieve_v to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v b._n §_o 16_o num._n 1_o i_o do_v never_o love_v too_o curious_a a_o search_n into_o that_o which_o may_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o wheel_n and_o circle_v he_o so_o long_o between_o prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n till_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o mean_n to_o dispute_v he_o into_o infidelity_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v neither_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n yet_o i_o doubt_v this_o matth._n question_n how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n have_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o you_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o help_v by_o tradition_n but_o i_o must_v follow_v that_o way_n which_o you_o draw_v i_o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o you_o and_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o oportet_fw-la matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n i_o will_v sift_v it_o a_o little_a far_o num._n 2_o many_o man_n labour_v to_o settle_v this_o great_a principle_n in_o divinity_n have_v use_v divers_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o have_v not_o go_v the_o same_o way_n nor_o all_o the_o right_a way_n you_o can_v be_v right_a that_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n for_o only_o and_o no_o other_o proof_n be_v equal_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v several_a offer_v at_o divers_a proof_n for_o first_o some_o fly_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o her_o tradition_n which_o constant_o believe_v and_o unanimous_o deliver_v it_o second_o some_o to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o 2._o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o itself_o with_o other_o internal_a proof_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o write_v whatsoever_o three_o some_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o which_o clear_v up_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o seal_v this_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n four_o all_o that_o 4._o have_v not_o imbrutish_v themselves_o and_o sink_v below_o their_o species_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n give_v even_o natural_a reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v some_o proof_n and_o give_v some_o approbation_n upon_o the_o weigh_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o argument_n and_o this_o must_v be_v admit_v if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o pagan_n and_o insidel_n who_o either_o consider_v not_o or_o value_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o three_o yet_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v convert_v or_o leave_v without_o excuse_n 20._o rom._n 1._o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o this_o very_a evidence_n num._n 3_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v your_o way_n that_o take_v and_o consider_v alone_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o now_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o may_v believe_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v demand_v of_o you_o how_o that_o may_v appear_v and_o if_o this_o be_v demand_v either_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n you_o object_n to_o other_o man_n or_o else_o you_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 2._o as_o all_o of_o you_o do_v and_o that_o very_a offer_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufcient_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a proof_n than_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o in_o your_o ground_n be_v or_o may_v be_v questionable_a till_o you_o come_v thither_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n posteriora_fw-la that_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o therefore_o if_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o this_o tertium_fw-la your_o learned_a and_o wary_a man_n deny_v and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v yourself_o dare_v not_o affirm_v num._n 4_o again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n common_o receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o alone_a absolute_o i_o may_v resolve_v myself_o then_o every_o man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o voice_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n of_o this_o principle_n into_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o be_v that_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n alone_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n etc._n the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o part_n grant_v this_o although_o in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n
peradventure_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v i_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o understand_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v num._n 5_o but_o here_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o this_o devise_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n counsel_n nay_o of_o scripture_n too_o 1._o though_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v we_o believe_v the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o own_o write_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o as_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v by_o read_v they_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v but_o from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n reach_v by_o tradition_n now_o by_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o they_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o 7._o part_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n power_n credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o whole_a second_o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n their_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o believe_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_a faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v then_o produce_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o exposition_n of_o father_n or_o phrase_n and_o propriety_n of_o language_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v first_o write_v or_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o 37._o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n utter_v or_o the_o conference_n with_o like_a matth._n place_n or_o the_o antecedent_n 69._o and_o consequent_n of_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o undoubted_a and_o manifest_a with_o divers_a other_o rule_v give_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o christianâ_fw-la s._n augustine_n no_o none_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a help_n that_o with_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o but_o their_o final_a answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n witness_v it_o according_a to_o tradition_n so_o argue_v â—_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o follower_n believe_v she_o own_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o wind_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v rest_v as_o they_o teach_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n only_o num._n 6_o it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o very_o necessary_a do_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o ibid._n church_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v assist_v with_o so_o plentiful_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o be_v deceive_v and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v all_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o fallible_a the_o whole_a can_v possible_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o privilege_v from_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o and_o even_o in_o those_o fundamental_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v yet_o even_o there_o her_o authority_n be_v not_o divine_a because_o she_o deliver_v those_o supernatural_a truth_n by_o promise_n of_o assistance_n yet_o tie_v to_o mean_n and_o not_o by_o any_o special_a immediate_a revelation_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o very_a lest_o degree_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o our_o 9_o worthy_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a law_n 2._o and_o some_o among_o you_o not_o unworthy_a for_o their_o learning_n prove_v it_o at_o large_a that_o all_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o voice_n or_o sentence_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la or_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o simple_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a yea_o and_o a._n c._n 51._o himself_o after_o all_o his_o debate_n come_v to_o that_o and_o no_o further_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n divine_a and_o infallible_a now_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n be_v it_o the_o church_n manner_n be_v aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n not_o divine_a but_o this_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o faith_n can_v stand_v firm_a upon_o a_o proof_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a as_o it_o must_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o anchor_n than_o the_o external_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lodge_v it_o upon_o and_o hold_v it_o steady_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o wave_n which_o daily_o beat_v upon_o it_o num._n 7_o now_o here_o a._n c._n confess_v express_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a we_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o that_o which_o 49._o be_v infallible_a he_o confess_v far_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a 50._o infallible_a proof_n of_o this_o but_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o if_o the_o proof_n be_v mere_o 51._o humane_a and_o fallible_a the_o science_n or_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o so_o then_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o i_o yet_o leave_v other_o man_n to_o travel_v by_o their_o own_o way_n so_o be_v they_o can_v come_v to_o make_v scripture_n thereby_o infallible_a that_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a divine_a proof_n and_o that_o such_o proof_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v agree_v on_o also_o by_o i_o yea_o and_o agree_v on_o for_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a for_o cardinal_n traditiones_fw-la bellarmine_n tell_v we_o true_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n or_o print_v that_o make_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a unerring_a essential_a truth_n god_n himself_o utter_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n that_o make_v it_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n of_o
they_o very_o deserve_o and_o be_v these_o text_n more_o void_a of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n that_o novice_n and_o young_a beginner_n in_o a_o science_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v strong_o upon_o reason_n nor_o reason_n upon_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o believe_v till_o they_o can_v learn_v to_o conclude_v from_o principle_n and_o so_o to_o know_v be_v this_o also_o reasonable_a in_o other_o science_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o theology_n to_o have_v a_o text_n a_o scripture_n a_o rule_n which_o novice_n may_v be_v teach_v first_o to_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v after_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o this_o rich_a principle_n and_o they_o treasure_n be_v deduceable_a i_o yet_o see_v not_o how_o right_a reason_n can_v deny_v these_o ground_n and_o if_o it_o can_v than_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o convince_v that_o the_o text_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a credible_a text._n num._n 19_o well_o these_o be_v the_o four_o way_n by_o most_o of_o which_o man_n offer_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a warrant_n and_o it_o seem_v no_o one_o of_o these_o do_v it_o alone_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v but_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o for_o reason_n no_o man_n expect_v that_o that_o shall_v prove_v it_o it_o do_v service_n enough_o if_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o disprove_v that_o which_o misguide_a man_n conceive_v against_o it_o if_o none_o of_o these_o than_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o either_o we_o must_v find_v out_o another_o or_o see_v what_o can_v be_v more_o wrought_v out_o of_o these_o and_o to_o all_o this_o again_o a._n c._n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o certain_z it_o be_v we_o must_v â—0_n distinguish_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v divine_a not_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o against_o this_o tradition_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o uniform_a the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o except_v and_o when_o s._n authoritâ—â—_n augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o which_o place_v you_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o be_v now_o content_a to_o slide_v by_o iâ—_n some_o of_o your_o own_o will_v not_o endure_v shall_v be_v understand_v save_v apostolorum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o fâ—â—d_v some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n not_o exclude_v after-age_n but_o sure_a to_o include_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o certainty_n be_v there_o abundance_n of_o certainty_n in_o itself_o but_o how_o far_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o shall_v after_o appear_v num._n 21_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v prove_v 6._o before_o because_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o what_o why_o to_o a_o very_a good_a end_n for_o first_o it_o serve_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o to_o consider_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hear_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a learned_a and_o devouâ—_n man_n be_v of_o no_o mean_a esteem_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o it_o serve_v among_o novice_n weaking_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o again_o some_o of_o your_o own_o understand_v the_o forecited_n place_v of_o st._n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o he_o speak_v it_o either_o of_o novice_n or_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o part_n infidel_n you_o at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o omit_v it_o here_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v even_o of_o the_o aug._n faithful_a which_o i_o can_v yet_o think_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o they_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o these_o be_v if_o thou_o shall_v â—ind_v one_o qui_fw-la evangelio_n nondum_fw-la credit_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v believe_v ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la true_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o these_o two_o end_n it_o serve_v and_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inducer_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o either_o the_o principal_a motive_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o last_o object_n of_o belief_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v his_o faith_n unless_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o etc._n jacobuâ—_n almain_n opinion_n that_o we_o be_v per_fw-la priâ—â—_n &_o magis_fw-la first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o gospel_n which_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o â—_o mel._n canus_n reject_v as_o extreme_a â—oul_n 6._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o first_o knowledge_n then_o after_o the_o quid_fw-la nominâ—â—_n be_v know_v by_o grammar_n that_o help_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a be_v his_o logic_n but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n he_o resolve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o conclusion_n not_o into_o his_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a principle_n but_o into_o the_o immediate_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v so_o in_o thiâ—_n particular_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o and_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v right_o ground_v may_v not_o endure_v to_o pitch_v and_o rest_v itself_o upon_o the_o help_n but_o upon_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o question_n have_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_v come_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n â—35_n so_o david_n a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o manifestatiâ—um_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o alâ—eriâ—s_n a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o show_v but_o still_o not_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_v it_o be_v child_n call_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n candle_n god_n candle_n they_o see_v the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o can_v distinguish_v between_o they_o
till_o some_o tradition_n and_o education_n have_v inform_v their_o reason_n and_o 14._o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n see_v some_o light_n of_o moral_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n but_o he_o take_v all_o that_o glorious_a lustre_n for_o candle-light_n and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o twelve_o to_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o belief_n but_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v etc._n upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n find_v it_o to_o answer_v and_o exceed_v all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v in_o testimony_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v and_o as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v tradition_n simple_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n so_o after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n iâ—_n plain_o hear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n num._n 22_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v pretend_v against_o this_o be_v not_o many_o and_o they_o will_v easy_o vanish_v for_o first_o you_o pretend_v we_o go_v to_o private_a revelation_n for_o light_a to_o know_v scripture_n no_o we_o do_v not_o you_o see_v it_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o go_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o here_o we_o differ_v we_o use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o first_o motive_n not_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o resolve_v only_o into_o etc._n prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o num._n 23_o second_o you_o pretend_v we_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v the_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n and_o divine_a we_o can_v yet_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n well_o i_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o know_v the_o prime_a tradition_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o i_o can_v know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n because_o divine_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o suppose_v i_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n divine_a yet_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o move_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v very_o reverent_o and_o high_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home-argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a num._n 24_o three_o you_o pretend_v that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o full_o to_o be_v know_v lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o give_v to_o itself_o against_o this_o you_o give_v reason_n for_o yourselves_o and_o proof_n from_o we_o your_o reason_n be_v if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v itself_o than_o every_o man_n that_o can_v and_o do_v but_o read_v it_o may_v know_v it_o present_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v first_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o nor_o universal_o true_a there_o be_v evident_a sufficient_a light_n therefore_o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o blind_a man_n be_v man_n and_o can_v see_v it_o and_o 14._o sensual_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n be_v such_o nor_o may_v we_o deny_v and_o put_v out_o this_o light_n as_o insufficient_a because_o blind_a eye_n can_v and_o perverse_a eye_n will_v not_o see_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v deny_v meat_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o nourishment_n though_o man_n that_o be_v heartsick_a can_v eat_v it_o next_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o such_o light_a as_o be_v find_v in_o prime_a principle_n every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n these_o carry_v a_o natural_a light_n with_o they_o and_o evident_a for_o the_o term_n be_v no_o soon_o understand_v than_o the_o principle_n themselves_o be_v full_o know_v to_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n understanding_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n which_o where_o it_o be_v perfect_a dwell_v in_o full_a light_n but_o such_o a_o full_a light_n we_o do_v neither_o say_v be_v nor_o require_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o particular_a man_n do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n now_o faith_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o or_o other_o principle_n be_v a_o evidence_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o the_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v whereas_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v be_v not_o ever_o certain_a in_o deduction_n from_o principle_n 13._o but_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v 1._o of_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o see_v it_o be_v in_o credibilia_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la in_o a_o glass_n or_o dark_a speak_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o grace_n meet_v where_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o be_v of_o bellarmine_n sine_fw-la opinion_n that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n num._n 25_o the_o authority_n which_o you_o pretend_v against_o this_o be_v out_o of_o 14._o hooker_n of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v of_o this_o 3._o brierly_n the_o storehouse_n for_o all_o priest_n that_o will_v be_v idle_a and_o yet_o seem_v well_o read_v tell_v we_o that_o 4._o hooker_n give_v a_o very_a sensible_a demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o 8._o this_o he_o acknowledge_v say_v brierly_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n certain_o hooker_n give_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n but_o brierly_n want_v fidelity_n and_o integrity_n in_o cite_v he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hooker_n speech_n be_v scripture_n itself_o can_v teach_v this_o nor_o can_v the_o truth_n say_v that_o scripture_n itself_o can_v it_o must_v needs_o
ordinary_o have_v tradition_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v so_o sensible_o that_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o another_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n which_o admit_v no_o create_a thing_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o saviour_n 13._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n to_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o be_v reasonable_o accept_v for_o truth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o hooker_n deliver_v his_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o scripture_n have_v another_o proof_n nay_o many_o other_o proof_n to_o usher_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o in_o than_o no_o question_n it_o can_v both_o prove_v and_o approve_v itself_o his_o word_n be_v so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n beside_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n though_o he_o call_v for_o another_o proof_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o and_o help_v in_o assurance_n namely_o tradition_n which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o brain_n about_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n brierly_n falsify_v shameful_o for_o fold_v up_o all_o that_o hooker_n say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o beside_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n he_o wrinkle_n that_o worthy_a author_n desperate_o and_o shrink_v up_o his_o meaning_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n abuse_v by_o brierly_n no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n than_o hooker_n do_v 7._o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o koy_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v view_v a_o house_n and_o upon_o view_v like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_n resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o do_v he_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o no_o sure_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousness_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o do_v you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n hooker_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o truth_n 8._o his_o word_n be_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n here_o then_o again_o in_o his_o judgement_n tradition_n be_v the_o first_o inducement_n but_o the_o far_a reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o farthest_o reason_v it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v firm_a and_o yet_o plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n num._n 26_o now_o here_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n a._n c._n thrust_v himself_o in_o again_o 52._o and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o himself_o confess_v be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o may_v easy_o sinde_v it_o more_o than_o a_o introduction_n indeed_o as_o much_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a motive_n well_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n both_o these_o way_n and_o i_o find_v that_o a._n c._n confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_a humane_a authority_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o introduction_n to_o this_o belief_n but_o no_o more_o and_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n only_o but_o of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n till_o a._n c._n can_v prove_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n he_o mean_v be_v so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o permanent_o assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v reach_v to_o infallibility_n to_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o principle_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o every_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o assistance_n only_o as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n such_o a_o assistance_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a have_v but_o neither_o the_o highpriest_n with_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o old_a nor_o any_o company_n of_o prelate_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a since_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o a._n c._n i_o have_v consider_v 52._o this_o very_a well_o yet_o i_o can_v no_o not_o in_o this_o assist_v sense_n think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o such_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a a._n c._n shall_v affirm_v so_o bold_o as_o he_o do_v 52._o what_o that_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n good_a god_n whither_o will_v these_o man_n go_v sure_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n but_o that_o make_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o s._n luk._n 16._o and_o can_v they_o put_v this_o home_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v go_v far_o in_o it_o what_o may_v they_o not_o effect_v how_o may_v they_o and_o will_v they_o then_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n contrary_a to_o 3._o s._n peter_n rule_n who_o successor_n certain_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o but_o i_o pray_v if_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v infallible_o assist_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o very_a company_n have_v err_v so_o dangerous_o as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a by_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o 2._o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o fret_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o by_o justle_a with_o it_o so_o belike_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o indifferent_a eye_n may_v see_v this_o assist_v company_n have_v err_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v wink_v in_o obedience_n and_o think_v they_o infallible_a num._n 27_o but_o a._n c._n will_v have_v i_o consider_v again_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a 52._o to_o take_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o two_o forenamed_a sense_n as_o the_o present_a scripture_n print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o this_o age._n for_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o very_a scripture_n say_v he_o consider_v as_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o this_o age_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o of_o humane_a credit_n but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v than_o we_o may_v give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o they_o well_o i_o
to_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o they_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o simple_o all_o for_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n say_v â—in_v saint_n augustine_n which_o no_o man_n soul_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o life_n not_o simple_o all_o but_o prin_fw-mi all_o those_o truth_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la portare_fw-la which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v when_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sound_n propagate_a establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o if_o any_o man_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o enlarge_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o will_v fall_v out_o which_o saint_n med_a augustine_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n prophesy_v every_o heretic_n will_v shelter_v himself_o and_o his_o vanity_n under_o this_o colour_n of_o infallible_a verity_n num._n 30_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o 52._o little_a before_o that_o a._n c._n his_o pen_n be_v trouble_v and_o fail_v he_o therefore_o i_o will_v help_v to_o make_v out_o his_o inference_n for_o he_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n it_o can_v and_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v as_o able_a to_o work_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o bible_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n now_o print_v and_o in_o use_n be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v alike_o operative_a and_o powerful_a in_o and_o over_o both_o these_o work_n but_o neither_o divine_a nor_o infallible_a in_o either_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o moral_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o first_o but_o moral_a still_o that_o the_o bible_n we_o now_o have_v be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v but_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o in_o this_o latter_a for_o the_o true_a copy_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v possible_o rest_v upon_o the_o naked_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o must_v by_o and_o with_o it_o go_v high_a to_o other_o help_n and_o assurance_n where_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v confess_v we_o have_v great_a help_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o copy_n than_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o look_v into_o a_o tradition_n or_o especial_o to_o sift_v out_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a revelation_n by_o which_o the_o original_n of_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v that_o be_v far_o more_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o inquiry_n than_o the_o copy_n which_o according_a to_o art_n and_o science_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o former_a precede_a copy_n close_o up_o to_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n num._n 31_o but_o a._n c._n have_v not_o do_v yet_o for_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n without_o any_o vicious_a circle_n 53._o do_v mutual_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v he_o this_o so_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o this_o other_o namely_o that_o though_o they_o do_v mutual_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o for_o scripture_n do_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o church-tradition_n true_o so_o call_v but_o tradition_n do_v but_o moral_o and_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o a._n c.'s_n own_o similitude_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v as_o a_o king_n ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n and_o his_o king_n letter_n bear_v mutual_a witness_n to_o each_o other_o just_o so_o indeed_o for_o his_o king_n letter_n of_o credence_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_v confirm_v the_o ambassador_n authority_n infallible_o to_o all_o that_o know_v seal_n and_o hand_n but_o the_o ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n confirm_v his_o king_n letter_n but_o only_o probable_o for_o else_o why_o be_v they_o call_v letter_n of_o credence_n if_o they_o give_v not_o he_o more_o credit_n than_o he_o can_v give_v they_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o can_v approve_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o lawful_o send_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n legate_n and_o the_o scripture_n god_n letter_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o legate_n to_o deliver_v and_o expound_v so_o far_o it_o be_v well_o but_o here_o be_v the_o sting_n that_o these_o letter_n do_v warrant_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o legate_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o christ_n the_o king_n himself_o soft_a this_o be_v too_o high_a a_o great_a deal_n no_o himself_o legate_n be_v ever_o of_o so_o great_a credit_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o nor_o be_v any_o priest_n never_o so_o lawful_o send_v ever_o of_o that_o authority_n that_o christ_n himself_o no_o sure_a for_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o do_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o say_v our_o saviour_n s._n john_n 13._o and_o certain_o this_o do_v not_o sudden_o 13._o drop_v out_o of_o a._n c_n pen._n for_o he_o tell_v we_o once_o before_o 52._o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n which_o deliver_v the_o present_a church_n tradition_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_o send_v preacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o have_v in_o they_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n why_o but_o be_v it_o possible_a these_o man_n shall_v go_v thus_o far_o to_o defend_v a_o error_n be_v it_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o they_o as_o christ_n divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v some_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o precise_a party_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o to_o differ_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o for_o both_o of_o they_o differ_v extreme_o about_o tradition_n the_o one_o in_o magnify_v it_o and_o exalt_v it_o into_o divine_a authority_n the_o other_o vilify_a and_o depress_v it_o almost_o beneath_o humane_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o different_a way_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o consequent_a that_o the_o sermon_n and_o preach_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n nay_o be_v the_o 53._o very_a word_n of_o god_n so_o a._n c._n express_o and_o no_o less_o than_o so_o have_v some_o account_v of_o their_o own_o factious_a word_n to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o as_o the_o 5._o word_n of_o god_n i_o ever_o take_v sermon_n and_o so_o do_v still_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o great_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n but_o i_o can_v think_v they_o or_o the_o preacher_n of_o they_o divine_o infallible_a the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v far_o beyond_o any_o of_o these_o of_o either_o faction_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v think_v himself_o infallible_a much_o less_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v too_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v than_o they_o that_o think_v their_o own_o preach_n be_v infallible_a num._n 32_o the_o next_o thing_n after_o this_o large_a interpretation_n of_o a._n c._n which_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o be_v that_o this_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o all_o other_o argument_n but_o especial_o internal_a from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o way_n the_o church_n go_v in_o s._n augustine_n book_n time_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o church-tradition_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a be_v deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la god_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v this_o as_o the_o all-sufficient_a way_n and_o gives_z
four_o proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n three_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o four_o that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o whereas_o à d_v muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o the_o defend_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o entire_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a scripture_n and_o church-tradition_n 1._o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la place_n authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n and_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o resolve_v itself_o and_o your_o own_o school_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o way_n ever_o the_o woman_n of_o 4._o samaria_n be_v a_o know_a resemblance_n but_o allow_v by_o yourselves_o for_o 4._o quotidiè_fw-la daily_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o fame_n which_o she_o give_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v christ_n 9_o they_o do_v more_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o because_o than_o propter_fw-la illam_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o the_o school_n teach_v then_o and_o thus_o the_o gloss_n comment_v then_o and_o when_o man_n have_v tire_v themselves_o hither_o they_o must_v come_v the_o key_n that_o let_v man_n in_o to_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o ibid._n they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o immediate_o speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a 4._o and_o his_o sheep_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o then_o here_o be_v no_o vicious_a circle_n indeed_o of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o round_o about_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o all_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o beginner_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o a_o weakling_n or_o a_o doubter_n about_o it_o begin_v at_o tradition_n and_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n but_o a_o man_n strong_a and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o understand_o conversant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o double_a divine_a testimony_n altogether_o infallible_a to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o deliver_v immediate_o to_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o after_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o into_o these_o we_o do_v and_o may_v safe_o resolve_v our_o faith_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o after-age_n in_o and_o about_o which_o miracle_n and_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a we_o belieuë_n they_o by_o gandavo_n full_a confession_n because_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o former_a the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o scriptis_fw-la certissimis_fw-la in_o most_o certain_a scripture_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o man_n in_o the_o middle_a age_n that_o these_o write_n be_v vitiate_a in_o nothing_o by_o the_o concordant_a consent_n in_o they_o of_o all_o succeeder_n to_o our_o own_o time_n num._n 33_o and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v different_o in_o no_o few_o place_n both_o one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o same_o from_o themselves_o touch_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o concordant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o when_o therefore_o the_o father_n say_v 7._o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n or_o the_o like_a either_o they_o mean_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v it_o and_o there_o when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n than_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o according_a mean_n to_o the_o prime_a tradition_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a we_o can_v resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o it_o nor_o settle_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o prime_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o both_o and_o there_o we_o rest_v with_o it_o and_o you_o can_v show_v a_o ordinary_a consent_n of_o father_n nay_o can_v you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o quarter_n show_v any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o ever_o say_v we_o be_v to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n god_n into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o again_o when_o the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n 6._o only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n in_o what_o cause_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a in_o and_o to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v deep_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v if_o any_o man_n will_v presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n num._n 34_o to_o gather_v up_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v scatter_v in_o this_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n put_v all_o together_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v first_o then_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o every_o 1._o rational_a science_n require_v some_o principle_n quite_o without_o its_o own_o limit_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v in_o that_o science_n but_o presuppose_v thus_o rhetoric_n presuppose_v grammar_n and_o music_n arithmetic_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o believe_v theology_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o principle_n also_o which_o she_o prove_v not_o but_o presuppose_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n 2._o of_o confirm_v the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o those_o of_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o other_o science_n do_v final_o resolve_v either_o into_o the_o conclusion_n of_o some_o high_a science_n or_o into_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la know_v by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o science_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o proper_o make_v they_o science_n because_o they_o proceed_v with_o such_o strength_n of_o demonstration_n as_o force_n reason_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n resolve_v not_o into_o the_o ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n but_o all_o will_v be_v either_o knowledge_n or_o vision_n but_o into_o the_o maxim_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n supernatural_a and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v just_a so_o much_o light_n and_o no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o though_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o supernatural_a 3._o truth_n which_o divinity_n teach_v appear_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a c._n yet_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a than_o they_o for_o they_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o we_o must_v needs_o infinite_o precede_v we_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o excellence_n he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v punish_v psal._n 94._o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o the_o order_n of_o their_o deduction_n nor_o can_v in_o this_o life_n come_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o they_o
yet_o we_o yield_v as_o full_a and_o firm_a assent_n not_o only_o to_o the_o article_n but_o to_o all_o the_o thing_n right_o deduce_v from_o they_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o most_o evident_a principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n this_o assent_n be_v call_v faith_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n 1._o not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 64._o will_v quit_v lose_v its_o honour_n nay_o itself_o if_o it_o meet_v with_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o natural_a reason_n whereon_o to_o stay_v itself_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o f._n will_n incline_v the_o understanding_n to_o yield_v full_a approbation_n to_o that_o whereof_o it_o see_v not_o full_a proof_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v most_o full_a proof_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o prove_v they_o be_v conceal_v from_o our_o view_n and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o unrevealed_a counsel_n of_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o their_o last_o happiness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n that_o so_o the_o weak_a among_o man_n may_v have_v their_o way_n to_o blessedness_n open_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o weak_a man_n believe_v themselves_o into_o heaven_n and_o many_o over-knowing_a christian_n lose_v their_o way_n thither_o while_o they_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v clear_o know_v in_o which_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o they_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o have_v these_o thing_n hide_v from_o they_o 25._o s._n matth._n 11._o four_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n in_o 4._o which_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v write_v as_o of_o other_o write_n also_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o subservient_fw-fr induce_v cause_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n which_o leader_n here_o be_v the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n which_o here_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o penman_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a can_v final_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v but_o a_o subservient_fw-fr cause_n to_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n but_o into_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a five_o that_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o 5._o scripture_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o humane_a author_n of_o like_a antiquity_n for_o it_o be_v moral_o as_o evident_a to_o any_o pagan_a that_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n which_o bear_v their_o name_n as_o that_o cicero_n or_o seneca_n write_v they_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v whilst_o they_o write_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n express_v by_o they_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o even_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 8._o live_v and_o be_v never_o a_o matter_n of_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n at_o least_o as_o knowledge_n be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n nor_o can_v it_o at_o any_o time_n then_o be_v more_o demonstrative_o prove_v than_o now_o i_o say_v not_o scientifice_n not_o demonstrative_o for_o be_v the_o apostle_n live_v and_o shall_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o their_o own_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o not_o alone_o able_a to_o enforce_v belief_n on_o other_o and_o for_o their_o miracle_n though_o they_o be_v very_o great_a inducement_n of_o belief_n yet_o be_v neither_o they_o evident_a and_o convince_v proof_n convince_v alone_a and_o of_o themselves_o both_o because_o there_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a miracle_n and_o because_o true_a one_o be_v neither_o 3._o infallible_a nor_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n not_o infallible_a for_o they_o may_v be_v mark_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 22._o deut._n 13._o not_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a for_o â—_o all_o which_o write_v by_o inspiration_n do_v not_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o david_n or_o solomon_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v any_o neither_o be_v any_o wrought_v by_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n 41._o s._n joh._n 10._o so_o as_o credible_a sign_n they_o be_v and_o be_v still_o of_o as_o much_o force_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o thing_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o relation_n to_o be_v for_o the_o witness_n be_v many_o and_o such_o as_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v but_o that_o the_o worker_n of_o they_o be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o inspire_v in_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v still_o to_o the_o they_o hearer_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o man_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n than_o to_o we_o now_o for_o have_v that_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o be_v clear_a as_o prime_a principle_n be_v in_o its_o own_o light_n both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v apprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n by_o knowledge_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v most_o apparent_a be_v not_o for_o have_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v order_v by_o god_n to_o make_v this_o demonstrative_o or_o intuitive_o by_o discourse_n or_o vision_n appear_v as_o clear_v to_o their_o auditor_n as_o to_o themselves_o it_o do_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n all_o man_n which_o have_v the_o true_a use_n of_o reason_n must_v have_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o their_o doctrine_n 1._o isaiah_n can_v never_o have_v be_v at_o domine_fw-la quis_fw-la lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isaiah_n 53._o nor_o 7._o jeremy_n at_o domine_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la lord_n i_o be_o in_o derision_n daily_o jer._n 20._o nor_o can_v any_o of_o s._n paul_n auditor_n have_v mock_v at_o he_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v 17._o act._n 17._o for_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o have_v have_v as_o full_a a_o view_n as_o s._n paul_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o assurance_n which_o god_n give_v of_o it_o in_o and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 31._o but_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n think_v fit_a for_o man_n salvation_n for_o man_n have_v sin_v by_o pride_n god_n think_v fit_a to_o humble_v he_o at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o understanding_n and_o submit_v to_o faith_n or_o hazard_v his_o happiness_n the_o credible_a object_n all_o the_o while_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v they_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o by_o revelation_n but_o we_o and_o all_o our_o forefather_n the_o hearer_n and_o reader_n of_o they_o have_v neither_o 1636._o knowledge_n nor_o vision_n of_o the_o prime_a principle_n in_o or_o about_o they_o but_o 1636._o faith_n only_o and_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o nor_o therefore_o the_o prime_a tradition_n itself_o deliver_v by_o they_o six_o that_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o assent_n which_o 6._o we_o yield_v to_o this_o main_a principle_n of_o divinity_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o no_o compel_a or_o demonstrative_a ratiocination_n but_o rely_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o any_o other_o principle_n whatsoever_o unto_o for_o all_o other_o necessary_a point_n of_o divinity_n may_v by_o undeniable_a discourse_n be_v infer_v out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o once_o admit_v but_o this_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o possible_o but_o must_v either_o be_v prove_v by_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o presuppose_a and_o grant_v as_o manifest_v in_o itself_o like_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o reason_n alone_o will_v never_o grant_v or_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n both_o prime_a and_o present_a with_o all_o other_o rational_a help_n precede_v or_o accompany_v the_o internal_a light_n in_o scripture_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o give_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v yet_o light_a enough_o it_o give_v not_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o
knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o very_a entrance_n into_o divinity_n inaccessible_a to_o those_o man_n who_o stand_v high_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v irrefragable_o prove_v from_o rational_a principle_n for_o as_o christ_n require_v a_o denial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o follow_v he_o s._n luke_n 9_o so_o as_o great_a a_o part_n as_o any_o of_o this_o denial_n of_o his_o whole-self_n 23._o for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v be_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o unquiet_a search_n of_o this_o grand_a inquisitor_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o the_o overrule_a the_o doubtfulness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o both_o will._n seven_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o 7._o all_o which_o be_v god_n be_v most_o remote_a and_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n reason_n can_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 22._o blear-eyed_a reason_n can_v see_v but_o the_o 4._o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o that_o god_n be_v be_v infinite_o beyond_o all_o the_o fathom_n of_o reason_n he_o be_v a_o light_n indeed_o but_o such_o as_o no_o man_n reason_n can_v come_v at_o for_o the_o brightness_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 6._o if_o any_o thing_n therefore_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o kind_n it_o must_v be_v by_o 1._o revelation_n and_o that_o must_v be_v from_o himself_o for_o none_o can_v reveal_v but_o 1._o he_o that_o comprehend_v and_o himself_o none_o do_v or_o can_v comprehend_v god_n but_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o do_v reveal_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o far_o discernible_a than_o 3._o himself_o please_v now_o since_o 3._o reason_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o 8._o capable_a of_o felicity_n and_o since_o that_o felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o high_a cause_n which_o again_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o since_o christ_n therein_o confirm_v that_o dictate_v that_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v s._n c._n joh._n 17._o and_o since_o nothing_o can_v put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o that_o contemplation_n but_o some_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o himself_o i_o say_v since_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v by_o any_o prudent_a man_n that_o the_o alwise_a god_n shall_v create_v man_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o felicity_n and_o then_o leave_v he_o utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o instrumental_a help_n to_o make_v the_o attainment_n possible_a since_o ibid._n god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o but_o for_o a_o end_n and_o help_v there_o can_v be_v none_o sufficient_a but_o by_o revelation_n and_o once_o grant_v i_o that_o revelation_n be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o reason_n itself_o and_o that_o shall_v prove_v abundant_o one_o of_o these_o two_o that_o either_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o revelation_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o the_o world_n beginning_n to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o will_v put_v the_o frustrà _fw-la upon_o god_n in_o point_n of_o man_n felicity_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o now_o embrace_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o revelation_n and_o that_o be_v it_o we_o christian_n labour_v to_o make_v good_a against_o all_o atheism_n profaneness_n and_o infidelity_n last_o of_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o we_o honour_v 8._o as_o his_o word_n be_v this_o necessary_a revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o must_v and_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o our_o eternal_a blessedness_n or_o else_o the_o world_n have_v none_o come_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n some_o for_o the_o infidel_n and_o some_o for_o the_o believer_n some_o for_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o some_o for_o the_o strong_a and_o some_o for_o all_o for_o than_o first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a belief_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n so_o it_o be_v no_o new_a belief_n then_o the_o consent_n of_o time_n so_o it_o be_v no_o divide_a or_o partial_a belief_n then_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o fulfil_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o 1â—_n devise_a but_o a_o forspeak_v belief_n then_o the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o belief_n stifle_v in_o the_o cradle_n but_o it_o have_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n of_o what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v against_o it_o and_o increase_v from_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a beginning_n to_o incredible_a greatness_n then_o the_o constancy_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v no_o moon-belief_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n change_n it_o have_v preserve_v its_o creed_n entire_a through_o many_o generation_n then_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v a_o chaste_a belief_n and_o all_o along_o it_o have_v gain_v keep_v and_o exercise_v more_o power_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o repression_n of_o vice_n than_o any_o moral_a philosophy_n or_o legal_a policy_n that_o ever_o be_v then_o come_v the_o inward_a light_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o dark_a or_o dazzle_a belief_n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a text_n for_o see_v the_o riches_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v store_v up_o there_o as_o well_o as_o supernatural_a consider_v how_o thing_n quite_o above_o reason_n consent_n with_o thing_n reasonable_a weigh_v it_o well_o what_o majesty_n lie_v there_o hide_v under_o humility_n 4._o what_o depth_n there_o be_v with_o a_o perspicuity_n unimitable_a what_o passim_fw-la delight_n it_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v devout_o exercise_v in_o it_o how_o the_o 1._o sublimest_n wit_n find_v in_o it_o enough_o to_o amaze_v they_o while_o the_o ‖_o simple_a want_v not_o enough_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o 8._o god_n spirit_n who_o alone_o work_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o divine_a authority_n as_o well_o as_o other_o article_n we_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n such_o a_o assurance_n as_o have_v make_v many_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o this_o truth_n such_o as_o that_o 8._o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o another_o gospel_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o or_o it_o no_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o great_a and_o as_o many_o miracle_n do_v over_o again_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o as_o be_v at_o first_o to_o win_v the_o world_n to_o it_o to_o which_o firmness_n of_o assent_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o will_n confer_v as_o much_o or_o more_o strength_n than_o the_o understanding_n clearness_n the_o whole_a assent_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v ask_v of_o i_o by_o f._n how_o i_o know_v but_o upon_o what_o motive_n i_o do_v believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v have_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o hunt_v too_o close_o after_o a_o way_n of_o knowledge_n he_o lose_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o teach_v other_o man_n to_o lose_v it_o too_o so_o then_o the_o way_n lie_v thus_o as_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o 9_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a resolve_n final_o into_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o as_o that_o so_o this_o have_v three_o main_a ground_n to_o which_o all_o other_o be_v reducible_a the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o show_v we_o how_o necessary_a such_o a_o reveal_v learning_n be_v and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v have_v c._n nay_o more_o that_o all_o proof_n bring_v against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v demonstration_n but_o soluble_a argument_n the_o three_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o converse_v wherewith_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o 14._o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o seal_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o we_o and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
boty_n by_o divine_a and_o by_o infallible_a proof_n but_o our_o certainty_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o voluntary_a not_o by_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v enforce_v assent_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o upon_o this_o great_a occasion_n because_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o much_o press_v without_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n and_o i_o have_v proceed_v in_o a_o synthetical_a way_n to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n christianly_o dispose_v whereas_o have_v i_o desire_v only_o to_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o these_o captious_a jesuit_n for_o certain_o this_o question_n be_v captious_o ask_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v restore_v the_o question_n thus_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o you_o say_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a if_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o as_o a._n c._n do_v how_o do_v 28._o they_o know_v that_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n it_o be_v but_o a_o circular_a assurance_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o find_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o i_o labour_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n and_o now_o by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v i_o will_v weigh_v my_o answer_n and_o his_o exception_n take_v against_o it_o f._n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v b._n §_o 17_o why_o but_o do_v i_o say_v that_o this_o principle_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o to_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v upon_o the_o faith_n yea_o or_o perhaps_o to_o a_o doubter_n or_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v you_o think_v i_o so_o weak_a it_o seem_v you_o do_v but_o sure_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o ethnic_n that_o deny_v and_o deride_v the_o scripture_n and_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o have_v a_o far_a way_n about_o to_o this_o principle_n the_o other_o in_o their_o very_a christian_a education_n suck_v it_o in_o and_o be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v it_o that_o the_o book_n common_o call_v the_o bible_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o 13._o as_o with_o a_o christian_a though_o in_o error_n while_o you_o call_v catholic_a the_o word_n before_o speak_v by_o i_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o you_o be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o this_o question_n as_o in_o all_o nature_n and_o art_n the_o subject_a the_o scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v 3._o suppose_v the_o quaere_fw-la between_o the_o roman-catholic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v only_o of_o the_o predicate_v the_o thing_n utter_v of_o it_o namely_o whether_o it_o contain_v all_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n all_o necessary_n for_o salvation_n within_o it_o now_o since_o the_o question_v propose_v in_o very_a form_n of_o art_n prove_v not_o but_o ipsum_fw-la suppose_v the_o subject_a i_o think_v i_o give_v a_o satisfy_a answer_n that_o to_o you_o and_o i_o and_o in_o this_o question_n scripture_n be_v a_o suppose_a principle_n and_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n perfect_a continent_n it_o be_v against_o all_o art_n yea_o and_o equity_n too_o in_o reason_v to_o call_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o here_o which_o must_v go_v avoidable_o suppose_v in_o this_o question_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o familiar_a with_o impiety_n to_o question_v it_o it_o must_v be_v try_v in_o a_o precede_a question_n and_o dispute_v by_o itself_o yet_o here_o not_o you_o only_o but_o 49._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o run_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o snatch_v at_o advantage_n f._n against_o this_o i_o read_v what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v in_o my_o reply_n against_o m._n john_n white_a wherein_o i_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o good_a and_o that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n â—_o §_o 18_o num._n 1_o indeed_o here_o you_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o you_o call_v your_o own_o a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n but_o sure_o i_o so_o untie_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o set_v you_o to_o your_o book_n again_o for_o yourself_o confess_v that_o against_o this_o you_o read_v what_o you_o have_v former_o write_v well!_o what_o ere_o you_o read_v there_o certain_z it_o be_v you_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n to_o m._n hooker_n 8._o and_o myself_o that_o because_o we_o call_v it_o a_o suppose_a or_o presume_v principle_n among_o christian_n you_o shall_v fall_v by_o and_o by_o into_o such_o a_o 3._o metaphysical_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o we_o praecognitum_n fore-known_a in_o science_n must_v be_v of_o such_o light_n that_o it_o must_v be_v know_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o alone_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n num._n 2_o i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v again_o into_o that_o discourse_n have_v say_v enough_o already_o how_o far_o the_o beam_n which_o be_v very_o glorious_a especial_o in_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n give_v light_a to_o prove_v itself_o you_o see_v neither_o hooker_n nor_o i_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v leave_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o but_o when_o the_o present_a church_n have_v prepare_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning-light_n to_o sunshine_n then_o indeed_o we_o settle_v for_o our_o direction_n yet_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o morning-light_n but_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o nor_o will_v i_o make_v needless_a enquiry_n how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n a_o praecognitum_n or_o suppose_a principle_n in_o any_o science_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o high_a to_o which_o that_o be_v subordinate_a or_o accept_v for_o a_o prime_n nor_o how_o it_o may_v in_o divinity_n where_o prae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o post-cognita_a thing_n fore_o as_o well_o as_o after-known_a be_v matter_n and_o under_o the_o manner_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o science_n strict_o nor_o whether_o a_o praecognitum_n a_o presuppose_a principle_n in_o faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n must_v needs_o have_v as_o much_o and_o equal_a light_n to_o natural_a reason_n as_o prime_a principle_n have_v in_o nature_n while_o they_o rest_v upon_o reason_n nor_o whether_o it_o may_v just_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v sufficient_a light_n because_o not_o equal_a your_o own_o school_n 3._o grant_v that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v less_o light_n less_o evidence_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n than_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o think_v the_o school_n will_v never_o grant_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n even_o this_o in_o question_n have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v as_o you_o do_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o any_o limitation_n deny_v a_o praecognitum_n or_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o it_o answer_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o prime_a principle_n in_o science_n in_o their_o light_n and_o evidence_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o direct_o against_o reason_n num._n 3_o well_o though_o i_o do_v none_o of_o this_o yet_o first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o a._n c._n here_o step_n in_o again_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o faith_n need_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o know_v as_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o science_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v this_o proportion_n between_o they_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o science_n or_o in_o faith_n the_o praecognitum_n or_o thing_n suppose_v as_o know_v must_v be_v prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la
that_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_n and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o fair_o and_o free_o hold_v with_o indifferency_n to_o all_o party_n and_o that_o must_v judge_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v their_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n num._n 2_o and_o here_o after_o some_o loud_a cry_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o insolent_a madness_n of_o the_o protestant_n a._n c._n add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 58._o be_v the_o principal_a and_o mother-church_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n that_o subject_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n and_o executioners_z against_o their_o prince_n and_o mother_n in_o any_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o prince_n or_o mother_n may_v accuse_v witness_v judge_n and_o if_o need_v be_v execute_v justice_n against_o unjust_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n or_o evil_a child_n how_o far_o forth_o rome_n be_v a_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o mother_n of_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v show_v at_o after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o i_o can_v grant_v she_o to_o be_v either_o yet_o let_v we_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v both_o that_o a._n c_n argument_n may_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n it_o can_v have_v nor_o shall_v it_o force_v i_o as_o plausible_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o just_a power_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n or_o of_o mother_n over_o their_o child_n to_o avoid_v the_o shock_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o though_o a._n c._n may_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a in_o some_o case_n yet_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o name_v any_o one_o moderate_a prince_n that_o ever_o think_v it_o just_a or_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o be_v accuser_n and_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o any_o cause_n of_o moment_n against_o his_o subject_n but_o that_o the_o law_n have_v liberty_n to_o judge_n between_o they_o for_o the_o great_a philosopher_n tell_v we_o 6._o that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v custos_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o of_o the_o law_n then_o both_o of_o that_o equity_n and_o equality_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o even_o tiberius_n himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o silanus_n when_o dolabella_n will_v have_v flatter_v he_o into_o more_o power_n than_o in_o wisdom_n he_o think_v fit_a then_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o he_o put_v he_o off_o thus_o no_o annal._n the_o law_n grow_v less_o where_o such_o power_n enlarge_v nor_o be_v absolute_a power_n to_o be_v use_v where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o orderly_a proceed_n by_o law_n and_o for_o 9_o parent_n it_o be_v true_a when_o child_n be_v young_a they_o may_v chastise_v they_o without_o other_o accuser_n or_o witness_v than_o themselves_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v to_o give_v they_o reverence_n and_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o natural_a affection_n will_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o too_o much_o for_o all_o experience_n tell_v we_o almost_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o education_n they_o priesthood_n punish_v they_o too_o little_a even_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n yet_o when_o child_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o some_o full_a use_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v 21._o colos._n 3_o parent_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n prevail_v not_o with_o froward_a parent_n there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o law_n to_o relieve_v even_o a_o son_n against_o 7._o unnatural_a parent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o t._n manlius_n against_o his_o over-imperious_a father_n and_o a_o express_a law_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 19_o deut._n 21._o when_o child_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o fall_v into_o great_a extremity_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v then_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o such_o case_n with_o their_o own_o power_n so_o suppose_v rome_n be_v a_o prince_n yet_o her_o subject_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n law_n the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v she_o a_o mother_n yet_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v remedy_n against_o she_o for_o her_o child_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o if_o she_o forget_v all_o good_a nature_n and_o turn_v stepdame_n to_o they_o num._n 3_o well_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o jesuit_n ask_v the_o question_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v judge_n he_o say_v be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o equity_n in_o it_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o now_o upon_o more_o deliberation_n a._n c._n 57_o tell_v we_o as_o if_o he_o know_v the_o jesuit_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o as_o sure_o i_o think_v he_o do_v that_o the_o jesuit_n direct_v this_o question_n chief_o against_o that_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o general_n church_n as_o the_o jesuit_n understand_v my_o meaning_n the_o jesuit_n here_o take_v my_o meaning_n right_o for_o i_o confess_v i_o say_v there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o dangerous_a one_o too_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v likewise_o that_o when_o the_o general_a church_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o reform_v such_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o but_o then_o i_o add_v that_o the_o general_n church_n not_o universal_o take_v but_o in_o these_o western_a part_n fall_v into_o those_o error_n be_v sway_v in_o these_o late_a age_n by_o the_o predominant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o who_o government_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v and_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n know_v how_o oft_o and_o how_o easy_o a_o over-potent_a member_n carry_v the_o whole_a with_o it_o in_o any_o body_n natural_a politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a num._n 4_o yea_o but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o never_o any_o competent_a judge_n do_v so_o censure_v the_o church_n and_o indeed_o that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n or_o 57_o in_o hell_n itself_o can_v so_o far_o prevail_v against_o the_o general_n church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o its_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n express_v or_o involve_v in_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o reformation_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v s._n mat._n 16._o and_o 28._o s._n luk._n 22._o s._n john_n 14._o and_o 16._o in_o this_o troublesome_a and_o quarrel_a age_n i_o be_o most_o unwilling_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o err_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v content_a to_o pass_v that_o over_o and_o though_o 19_o she_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o of_o the_o err_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n she_o be_v modest_o silent_a but_o since_o a._n c._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v never_o general_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o distinguish_v before_o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v but_o his_o own_o fiction_n for_o the_o most_o 5._o lear_z n_v protestant_n grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n which_o though_o by_o sundry_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n be_v yet_o make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o which_o believe_v it_o and_o practice_v after_o it_o as_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v especial_o if_o in_o these_o the_o church_n shall_v presume_v to_o determine_v without_o her_o proper_a guide_n the_o scripture_n as_o 58._o bellarm._n say_v she_o may_v and_o yet_o not_o err_v then_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n have_v
err_v in_o such_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o faith_n nay_o a._n c._n confess_v express_o in_o his_o very_a next_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n not_o know_v all_o divine_a truth_n which_o afterward_o it_o may_v learn_v by_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o so_o then_o in_o a._n c_n judgement_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n not_o know_v all_o divine_a truth_n now_o that_o which_o know_v not_o all_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o and_o that_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o may_v possible_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o confess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v be_v get_v by_o learning_n and_o learner_n may_v mistake_v and_o err_v especial_o where_o the_o lesson_n be_v divine_a truth_n out_o of_o scripture_n out_o of_o difficult_a scripture_n for_o be_v it_o of_o plain_a and_o easy_a scripture_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a have_v no_o great_a warrant_n against_o not_o err_v in_o than_o against_o not_o know_v of_o the_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o in_o 8._o john_n 16._o there_o be_v as_o 13._o large_a a_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o know_v all_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v produce_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o any_o and_o if_o she_o may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o mistake_v in_o learning_n of_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n doubtless_o in_o that_o state_n of_o ignorance_n she_o may_v both_o err_v and_o teach_v her_o error_n yea_o and_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o nay_o perhaps_o teach_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n always_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n simple_o fundamental_a of_o which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o which_o it_o can_v err_v as_o have_v 5._o before_o be_v prove_v num._n 5_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o a._n c._n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a 57_o truth_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o not_o they_o be_v know_v place_n all_o of_o they_o and_o be_v allege_v by_o a._n c._n three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o 57_o short_a tract_n and_o to_o three_o several_a purpose_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v before_o this_o to_o prove_v 53._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v err_v after_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v 73._o well_o to_o have_v add_v these_o place_n a_o four_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v for_o so_o do_v both_o lectorem_fw-la stapleton_n and_o 2._o bellarmine_n sure_a a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v hard_o drive_v when_o they_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o same_o place_n for_o such_o different_a purpose_n for_o a_o pope_n may_v err_v where_o a_o council_n do_v not_o and_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v where_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o place_n shall_v serve_v alike_o for_o all_o the_o first_o place_n be_v saint_n matthew_n 16._o there_o christ_n tell_v 18._o saint_n peter_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o most_o assure_o that_o hell-gate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v the_o church_n catholic_a apostatise_v and_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o christ_n or_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_o which_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o but_o the_o promise_n reach_v not_o to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o err_v no_o not_o in_o the_o light_a matter_n of_o forth_o for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v hell-gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n therefore_o hellish_a devil_n shall_v not_o tempt_v or_o assault_n and_o batter_v it_o and_o thus_o saint_n 6._o augustine_n understand_v the_o place_n it_o may_v fight_v yea_o and_o be_v wound_v too_o but_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o overcome_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o apply_v it_o to_o prove_v etc._n that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v deficere_fw-la err_v so_o as_o quite_o to_o fall_v away_o therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o safe_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o for_o not_o err_v at_o all_o in_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n absolute_o infallible_a that_o be_v neither_o a_o true_a nor_o a_o safe_a sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o whereas_o this_o text_n have_v be_v so_o much_o beat_v upon_o by_o writer_n of_o all_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o counterfeit_n or_o partial_a decretal_n of_o some_o pope_n except_v that_o ever_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o her_o non_fw-fr deficiency_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v just_o deduce_v hence_o and_o here_o i_o challenge_v a._n c._n and_o all_o that_o party_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v saint_n matthew_n 28._o 21._o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o in_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o 1â—_n father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o protection_n not_o of_o a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o pope_n leo_n himself_o enlarge_v this_o presence_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o no_o word_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o indeed_o since_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o prowise_o be_v present_a with_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o and_o a_o chief_a of_o these_o all_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o people_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o minister_n that_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o make_v they_o infallible_a which_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o three_o place_n urge_v by_o a._n c._n be_v s._n luke_n 32._o 22._o where_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n will_v effect_v no_o more_o than_o his_o promise_n have_v perform_v neither_o of_o they_o imply_v a_o infallibility_n for_o or_o in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o almost_o all_o his_o own_o side_n confess_v be_v speak_v either_o of_o s._n peter_n person_n only_o or_o of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n successor_n both_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v and_o therefore_o can_v prove_v a_o unerring_a power_n in_o it_o for_o how_o can_v that_o place_n prove_v the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o when_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n expound_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o obtain_v for_o it_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nunquam_fw-la desiceret_fw-la shall_v never_o so_o err_v as_o quite_o to_o fall_v away_o 1._o bellarmine_n be_v so_o stiff_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o say_v express_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o parisian_n be_v false_a and_o that_o this_o text_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o be_v mean_v of_o it_o then_o certain_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v by_o a._n c._n the_o four_o place_n name_v by_o a._n c._n be_v s._n john_n 14._o and_o the_o consequent_a place_n to_o it_o s._n john_n 13._o 16._o these_o place_n contain_v another_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o that_o the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o this_o comforter_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o this_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n include_v the_o apostle_n be_v thing_n absolute_a and_o without_o any_o restriction_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o no_o error_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o church_n
spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la not_o use_v by_o any_o posteriour_a council_n 155._o the_o first_o and_o late_a counsel_n different_o assist_v 156_o 166._o whence_o they_o have_v their_o power_n and_o assistance_n 150_o etc._n etc._n the_o prior_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o posterior_n 158_o etc._n etc._n what_o decree_v of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 161._o how_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o be_v infallible_a 163._o their_o decree_n by_o stapleton_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 156._o that_o they_o be_v not_o prophetical_a in_o their_o conclusion_n 163_o 164._o of_o their_o necessity_n and_o frequency_n 128._o that_o they_o may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o err_v 168._o their_o error_n how_o to_o be_v amend_v 101._o how_o make_v of_o no_o worth_n at_o all_o by_o the_o romanist_n without_o the_o pope_n 17â—_n counsel_n and_o father_n how_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v their_o true_a copy_n â—â—6_n 217._o conclusion_n of_o counsel_n how_o to_o be_v believe_v 226_o their_o determination_n not_o all_o of_o equal_a authority_n 234._o by_o who_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v 140_o 141._o against_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n 218_o 252._o condition_n require_v to_o make_v a_o council_n lawful_a 142_o 143._o protestant_n invite_v to_o one_o upon_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a term_n 92_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o greek_n their_o subscribe_v to_o it_o â—27_n council_n of_o constance_n her_o injurious_a proceed_n against_o husse_n etc._n etc._n 92_o 93._o becanus_n his_o defence_n of_o it_o confute_v ibid._n it_o be_v great_a error_n touch_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 170_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o absence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n from_o it_o how_o recompense_v 144_o council_n of_o africa_n in_o s._n cypriâ—ns_n time_n err_v about_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n 158_o council_n of_o trent_n how_o occasion_v and_o what_o a_o one_o it_o be_v 99_o not_o general_a nor_o legal_a and_o so_o null_a 140_o 143._o compare_v with_o ancient_a counsel_n 26_o 27_o 142_o 143_o etc._n etc._n the_o blind_a pertinacy_n of_o the_o father_n there_o 93._o her_o dangerous_a and_o wilful_a error_n concern_v the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 179_o 180._o claim_v by_o soâ—o_n and_o vega_n for_o their_o contrary_a tenet_n 32_o of_o thing_n there_o determine_v 24._o there_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v sit_v as_o precedent_n 140_o 141._o bishop_n make_v of_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o major_a part_n there_o 143._o more_o italian_a bishop_n in_o it_o than_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o ibid._n its_o addition_n of_o twelve_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n 222_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 27._o that_o it_o be_v whole_o ground_v on_o scripture_n 29._o some_o word_n add_v to_o it_o why_o and_o by_o who_o 9_o iremâ—us_o his_o famous_a testimony_n of_o it_o 218_o athanasian_n creed_n expound_v and_o vindicate_v 210_o 223_o s._n cyprian_a clear_v 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 6_o and_o right_v 237_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n vindicate_v 8_o 9_o d_o demonstrative_a reason_n of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o other_o humane_a proof_n 161._o direct_a proof_n and_o demonstrative_a how_o they_o differ_v 35_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hall_n how_o hâ—ld_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o by_o those_o of_o rome_n 29_o 30_o 198_o dissent_n and_o difference_n in_o opinion_n what_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 234_o 235_o disputation_n their_o use_n 82._o when_o and_o how_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n â—4_n public_a disputation_n how_o safe_a or_o available_a 94_o 95._o in_o what_o case_n to_o be_v admit_v between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o romish_a clergy_n 94_o divinity_n that_o it_o have_v a_o science_n above_o it_o and_o what_o 79._o the_o principle_n of_o it_o otherwise_o confirm_v than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o art_n 67_o 68_o 78_o 79_o donatus_n two_o of_o that_o name_n 196_o donatist_n compare_v with_o the_o romanist_n 194_o 195_o 196_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o live_v and_o die_v so_o have_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o which_o 195_o 196._o whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n ibid._n e_o emperor_n who_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v to_o be_v 233_o 137_o vid._n pope_n epiphanius_n clear_v and_o vindicate_v 121_o 122_o error_n not_o fundamental_a to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o case_n damnable_a 208_o 209_o 242._o error_n of_o counsel_n vid._n counsel_n error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v all_o proof_n from_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n 221_o etc._n etc._n 250._o what_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o they_o 245._o error_n of_o papist_n to_o who_o fundamental_a 217._o vid._n church_n of_o rome_n eucharist_n a_o threefold_a sacrifice_n in_o it_o 199_o 200._o mutilated_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n 12_o 170_o 171._o upon_o what_o hard_a term_n the_o bohemian_n be_v dispense_v with_o to_o have_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n 198._o the_o papist_n tie_v by_o their_o own_o ground_n to_o believe_v of_o it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v 187_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o protestant_n believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o it_o 188_o 289_o etc._n etc._n 191_o 192_o 193._o concomitancy_n in_o it_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n fiction_n confute_v 198._o bellarmine_n notorious_a contradiction_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o corporal_o present_a 192_o 193._o his_o new_a and_o intricate_a doctrine_n touch_v tran_n substantiation_n 213_o 214._o of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o bloody_a how_o they_o differ_v 199_o 200._o the_o propitiatory_a and_o gratulatory_a sacrifice_n how_o they_o differ_v 199_o 200_o exposition_n such_o only_a right_n as_o the_o thing_n expound_v contain_v 20_o the_o extravagant_n censure_v 139_o f_o faith_n how_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o yet_o have_v be_v change_v 7._o what_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 25_o 26._o not_o to_o be_v termeâ—_n the_o roman_a but_o the_o christian_a or_o catholic_a faith_n 88_o etc._n etc._n the_o two_o regular_a precept_n of_o it_o 27._o of_o its_o prime_a principle_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o article_n of_o it_o 28._o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o it_o into_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n 57_o 65_o 66_o 215_o 223_o 224_o etc._n etc._n faith_n acquire_v &_o faith_n in_o sused_a wherein_o either_o or_o both_o require_v 233._o how_o few_o thing_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o faith_n 234_o 235._o how_o its_o principle_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o science_n 67._o its_o foundation_n the_o scripture_n 34._o by_o it_o man_n bring_v to_o his_o last_o happiness_n 68_o 70_o 71._o how_o by_o it_o the_o understanding_n be_v captivate_v 72._o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n produce_v by_o the_o will_n 48_o 68_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o proof_n 77._o it_o and_o reason_v compare_v in_o their_o object_n etc._n etc._n 164_o etc._n etc._n a_o latitude_n in_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n 212_o 236._o thing_n of_o two_o sort_n belong_v to_o it_o 24._o what_o by_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o what_o not_o 217_o 218._o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o 252._o of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o infallible_a faith_n can_v be_v among_o man_n 233._o foundation_n of_o faith_n how_o shake_v 25._o how_o fret_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n 59_o the_o catholic_a and_o now_o roman_a faith_n â—ot_n both_o one_o 220._o faith_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 47_o 48._o the_o true_a ground_n of_o it_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74._o our_o faith_n of_o it_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o those_o who_o write_v scripture_n 70_o 71._o faith_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o have_v all_o perfection_n necessary_a 73_o 74._o how_o firm_a and_o invincible_a it_o be_v 74_o 75_o felicity_n what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o 72_o ferus_fw-la his_fw-la acknowledgement_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o late_a one_o 156_o fundamental_a what_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v such_o 19_o 20_o 22._o that_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o such_o 87._o what_o point_v be_v so_o and_o what_o not_o 17_o 18._o 21_o 22_o 27_o etc._n etc._n 217_o 218._o not_o all_o of_o a_o like_a primeness_n 28._o all_o fundamental_o hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 18._o point_v not_o fundamental_a how_o and_o to_o who_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 18_o 19_o firm_a and_o fundamental_a how_o they_o differ_v 23_o g_o gerson_n his_o ingenuity_n 99_o holy_a ghost_n how_o say_v to_o be_v lose_v 14._o his_o
117._o and_o how_o recover_v 118._o primacy_n of_o order_n grant_v they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o no_o principality_n of_o power_n from_o christ_n 109_o 110._o some_o of_o they_o oppose_v by_o the_o african_a church_n 112._o some_o of_o they_o heretic_n 124._o some_o apostate_n 173._o some_o false_a prophet_n 174._o how_o unfit_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 162_o 163_o 254._o the_o lâ—wd_a life_n of_o many_o of_o they_o 172._o pope_n liberius_n his_o clear_a testimony_n against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 173_o prayer_n what_o requisite_a that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v 127_o 154_o 155._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o presuppose_v not_o purgatory_n 162_o preacher_n how_o their_o preach_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o 64._o none_o since_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a 232_o precisian_n their_o opposition_n to_o lawful_a ceremony_n occasion_v by_o the_o romanist_n 183._o that_o there_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o protestant_n 87._o their_o agreement_n in_o many_o thing_n 64_o prince_n the_o moderation_n and_o equiquity_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a 103_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 111._o all_o of_o the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o they_o 134_o prophecy_n the_o spirit_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o study_n 163_o 164_o protestant_n why_o so_o call_v 87_o of_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 86_o 87._o on_o what_o term_v invite_v by_o rome_n to_o a_o general_a council_n 92_o 93_o their_o charitable_a grant_n of_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n meet_v with_o uncharitableness_n by_o the_o roman_a party_n 184_o 185._o they_o that_o deny_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o confute_v 186_o 187._o their_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 212_o purgatory_n not_o think_v on_o by_o any_o father_n within_o the_o three_o first_o hundred_o year_n 227._o not_o presuppose_v by_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ibid._n origen_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o 226_o 230._o proof_n of_o it_o examine_v ibid._n the_o purgatory_n mention_v by_o the_o father_n different_a from_o that_o believe_v by_o rome_n 228_o 229._o the_o father_n allege_v for_o it_o clear_v 227_o etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n their_o blasphemous_a assertion_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o 231._o bellarmine_n contradiction_n touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o ibid._n r_o reason_n not_o exclude_v or_o blemish_v by_o grace_n 48_o 49._o the_o chief_a use_n of_o it_o 51._o what_o place_n it_o have_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a truth_n 39_o 48._o how_o high_a it_o can_v go_v in_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 49_o 165_o reformation_n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v herself_o 96_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a in_o faith_n or_o manner_n 97_o 108._o example_n of_o it_o 99_o 100_o reformation_n by_o protestant_n how_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o 99_o fault_n incident_a to_o reformation_n and_o reformer_n of_o religion_n 101._o who_o the_o chief_a hinderer_n of_o a_o general_a reformation_n 101._o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v 114._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 100_o 101._o what_o place_n prince_n have_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n christian_n religion_n how_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_n 49._o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o firmness_n where_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v 50_o 51._o the_o evil_a of_o believe_v it_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o practise_v it_o in_o another_o 243_o 244._o yet_o this_o teach_v by_o some_o jesuit_n and_o romish_a priest_n ibid._n one_o christian_a religion_n of_o protestant_n and_o romanist_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o it_o 245._o private_a man_n opinion_n in_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o church_n 20._o religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n near_a of_o any_o church_n now_o be_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n 245._o resurrection_n what_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n what_o by_o some_o heretic_n deny_v 201_o 202_o private_a revelation_n in_o what_o case_n to_o be_v admit_v 49_o divine_a revelation_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 73_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la purge_v on_o behalf_n of_o rome_n 239_o b._n ridley_n his_o full_a confession_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 193._o his_o conviction_n of_o archbishop_n cranmers_n judgement_n touch_v it_o 192_o roman_n who_o true_o such_o and_o their_o true_a privilege_n 4._o rome_n she_o praeter_fw-la and_o superstructure_n in_o the_o â—aith_n 7._o 8._o she_o and_o spain_n compare_v in_o their_o two_o monarchy_n 137._o heresy_n both_o begin_v and_o maintain_v in_o she_o 9_o 10._o wherein_o she_o have_v err_v 12._o whether_o impossible_a for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o be_v remove_v thence_o 12_o 13._o that_o she_o may_v apostatise_v 13._o her_o definition_n of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a 21._o she_o the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o a_o general_a reformation_n 110._o of_o her_o pretend_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o bad_a effect_n of_o it_o 102_o 103_o etc._n etc._n what_o principality_n and_o power_n she_o have_v and_o whence_o 109_o 110_o 114_o etc._n etc._n 120._o she_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v all_o church_n depend_v on_o she_o 111_o 112_o 119._o that_o she_o have_v keep_v nor_o faith_n nor_o unity_n inviolated_a 253._o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o faith_n 119._o and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v so_o 120._o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n 120._o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o she_o and_o to_o who_o 118_o 105_o etc._n etc._n the_o danger_n of_o live_v and_o die_v in_o her_o communion_n 193_o 195_o 196_o 197._o her_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n beyond_o that_o of_o schismatical_a israel_n 194._o her_o fundamental_a error_n of_o what_o nature_n 208._o the_o catholic_a church_n her_o head_n and_o root_n not_o she_o of_o it_o 240_o etc._n etc._n roman_a sea_n in_o what_o case_n a_o particular_a church_n may_v make_v canon_n with_o out_o consult_v it_o 98_o 99_o etc._n etc._n 109._o romanist_n their_o cunning_a deal_n with_o their_o convert_v in_o fieri_fw-la 83._o of_o their_o call_n for_o a_o free_a hear_n 94_o 95._o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o donatist_n in_o contract_v the_o church_n to_o their_o side_n 188_o 189._o their_o danger_n in_o different_a respect_n lesser_a or_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n 196_o ruffinus_n his_o pernicious_a cunning_n 6_o his_o dissent_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n 10._o brand_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o heresy_n 11._o his_o word_n explain_v 8_o 9_o 10_o s_o sacrament_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o intention_n who_o administer_v they_o 178_o 179_o etc._n etc._n 200_o 213_o sacrilege_n and_o schism_n usual_o go_v together_o 101_o saint_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o 181._o they_o be_v make_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v numina_fw-la and_o in_o some_o sort_n our_o redeemer_n ibid._n salvation_n controversy_n among_o the_o romanist_n about_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 32_o schism_n the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o 95_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n 86_o 88_o 126._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o whence_o 94_o schismatical_a church_n to_o live_v in_o one_o and_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o schism_n how_o different_a 194._o the_o protestant_n their_o leave_v rome_n no_o schism_n 126._o of_o the_o schism_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o that_o live_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o 97_o 194_o science_n supreme_a what_o 78_o scotus_n right_v 20_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v continue_v uncorrupt_a 79_o what_o book_n make_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o 11._o all_o part_n of_o it_o alike_o firm_a not_o alike_o fundamental_a 27._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n 28_o etc._n etc._n 75_o 76_o 80_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o 34_o 75_o 76_o etc._n etc._n 81._o how_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n 38_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o circular_a probation_n of_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n 38_o 75_o the_o different_a way_n of_o prove_v it_o 39_o it_o be_v a_o high_a proof_n than_o the_o church_n tradition_n 40._o the_o testimony_n prove_v it_o must_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a 43_o 45_o 47_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n 45_o 46._o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o her_o own_o tenet_n ought_v so_o to_o hold_v 46._o what_o the_o chief_a and_o what_o the_o first_o inducement_n to_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o 53_o 54_o 57_o 65_o 66_o 68_o the_o divine_a light_n thereof_o and_o what_o light_n the_o natural_a man_n see_v in_o it_o 53_o 54._o confirmation_n by_o
question_n but_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a against_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o as_o schoolmaster_n make_v their_o scholar_n con_v their_o grammar-rule_n by_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o their_o use_n when_o they_o better_o understand_v they_o num_fw-la â—0_n â—0_n l._n 1._o cont_n epis._n 〈◊〉_d c._n â—_o 〈…〉_z non_fw-it credâ—râ—m_fw-la e_o 〈…〉_z â—isi_fw-la i_o catholic_v ecclesiâ—_n commâ—veret_fw-la authoritâ—â—_n authoritâ—â—_n occam_n diaâ—_n p._n 1_o l._n â—_o c._n 4._o intelligitur_fw-la solum_fw-la dâ—_n ecclesiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—uit_fw-la â—â—â—pore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la bâ—el_n lect_v 22._o in_o c._n missâ—_n a_o tempore_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v s._n aug._n take_v eccle_n 〈…〉_z a_o fâ—â—d_v fâ—â—d_v â—_o 16._o nâ—_n 6._o 6._o sâ—ve_v inâ—ideles_fw-la â—ive_a in_o fide_fw-la novitii_fw-la can._n loc._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o neganti_fw-la aut_fw-la omninò_fw-la nensciâ—â—ti_fw-la scripturam_fw-la stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 1._o a._n 3._o 3._o quid_fw-la si_fw-la fateamur_fw-la fideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la commâ—ueri_fw-la ut_fw-la scripture_n as_o recipiant_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la inde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la â—oâ—_n hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la penitus_fw-la persuaderi_fw-la aut_fw-la nullâ—_n aliâ—_n fortioréâ—ue_fw-la ratione_fw-la induci_fw-la quis_fw-la antem_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la commendans_fw-la scripturam_fw-la coristi_fw-la non_fw-la commâ—â—â—at_fw-la whitaker_n dâ—sp_n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la contrâ—_n 1._o â—_o 3._o â—_o 8._o ubi_fw-la citat_fw-la locum_fw-la â—anc_fw-la s._n aug._n aug._n et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la â—â—â—emperaâ—â—_n dicentibus_fw-la credit_n evangâ—â—io_fw-la therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v believe_v â—â—â—tum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la teneâ—â—â—_n credere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 〈…〉_z in_o sacro_fw-la canonâ—_n quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n â—x_fw-la ea_fw-la ratione_fw-la solum_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la tâ—â—â—â—uâ—_n credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la evangâ—â—â—â—_n act_n 〈…〉_z n._n in_o 3_o dist._n 24._o conclus_fw-la 6._o â—â—â—_o 6._o and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o he_o falsify_v s._n august_n most_o notorious_o and_o read_v that_o know_a place_n not_o niâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d commoâ—â—râ—â—_n at_o all_o read_v it_o â—â—â—_o râ—mâ—elleret_fw-la pateâ—_n quiae_fw-la dicit_fw-la augustinus_n evangelio_n non_fw-fr credereâ—_n nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la â—oâ—_n i_o compellâ—ret_a ecclesiâ—_n authoritas_fw-la ibid._n and_o so_o also_o gerson_n read_v it_o in_o declarat_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quâ—_n crâ—dendâ—_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o p._n 414._o §._o 3._o but_o in_o a_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o corp._n chr._n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n the_o word_n be_v nisi_fw-la i_o commouâ—râ—t_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n câ—â—â—n_fw-fr l._n â—_o de_fw-fr lâ—câ—â—_n c._n 8._o fol._n 34._o â—_o §._o 16._o num._n 6._o 6._o psal._n 119_o 100l_n sâ—â—ctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lumen_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig._n c._n â—_o quid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scripturum_fw-la vanis_fw-la vmbris_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n august_n â—_o dâ—_n mâ—r._n eccl._n cathol_n â—35_n â—35_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 14._o orig._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o go_v this_o way_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n near_o the_o prime_a tradition_n than_o we_o be_v for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n he_o say_v dâ—â—oc_fw-la â—ssigâ—abimus_fw-la â—x_fw-la ipsis_fw-la diviâ—is_fw-la scripture_n quâ—_n nos_fw-la compâ—â—â—â—tâ—r_fw-la moâ—â—riâ—t_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n princip_n 〈…〉_z â—â—â—â—m_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la credimus_fw-la propter_fw-la dâ—â—m_fw-la non_fw-la apostolâ—s_n etc._n etc._n hâ—nr_n à _fw-fr â—and_n sum._n a._n 9_o q._n 3._o now_o if_o where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o speak_v ultimate_a resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v in_o deum_n not_o in_o ipsos_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o deum_n than_o in_o prâ—sentem_fw-la ecclesiâ—â—_n and_o into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o into_o the_o word_n of_o their_o successor_n make_v up_o into_o a_o tradition_n tradition_n calv._n instit._n 1._o c._n 5._o §._o 2._o christiana_n ecclesia_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praedicatione_n initio_fw-la fundata_fw-la â—uit_fw-la â—â—icunque_fw-la reperietur_fw-la eâ—_n doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o hooker_n use_v this_o very_a argument_n as_o he_o do_v l._n 3._o §._o 8._o his_o word_n be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n but_o if_o that_o light_n be_v evident_a evident_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 1._o 1._o §._o 16._o nâ—_n 13._o 13._o heb._n 11._o 1._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o a._n c._n confesy_n p._n 52._o that_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n may_v be_v know_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v know_v but_o obscure_o et_fw-la scotus_n in_o 3._o dist._n 23._o q._n 1_o fol._n 41._o b._n hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la quomocò_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la cum_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la &_o obscuritate_fw-la quis_fw-la habitus_n fidei_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n articulum_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la ex_fw-la evidentiâ—_n objecti_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la boc_fw-la quod_fw-la assentit_fw-la veratitati_fw-la infundentis_fw-la habitum_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la revelantis_fw-la credibilia_fw-la credibilia_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 14._o credere_fw-la ullas_fw-la esse_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i_o will_v not_o break_v my_o discourse_n to_o â—iâ—â—e_v this_o speech_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v bad_a enough_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o favour_n itself_o can_v give_v it_o for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o or_o simple_o necessary_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o a_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v false_a that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n and_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v a_o supernatural_a unnecessary_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a necessary_a than_o it_o be_v sensible_o false_a for_o the_o great_a upholder_n of_o tradition_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o scripture_n very_o ncessary_a in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v give_v and_o give_v because_o god_n think_v it_o necessary_a beside_o upon_o roman_a ground_n this_o i_o think_v will_v follow_v that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v be_v omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v omninò_fw-la be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n what_o it_o can_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o bellarmine_n be_v herein_o â—oul_a and_o unable_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o partly_o because_o he_o avouch_v this_o proposition_n for_o truth_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o state_n of_o this_o proposition_n careful_o examine_v by_o gandavo_n and_o distinguish_v by_o time_n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 8._o q._n 4._o sine_fw-la sine_fw-la lib._n 1._o §._o 14._o 14._o protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o §._o 10._o n._n 3._o 3._o l._n 2._o §._o 4._o 4._o l._n 2._o §._o 7._o &_o l._n 3._o §._o 8._o 8._o s._n joh._n 5._o 31._o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n s._n joh._n 8._o 13._o 13._o l._n 2._o §._o 7._o 7._o l._n 3._o §._o 8._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o 52._o s._n luke_n 16._o 8._o 8._o 1_o s._n pet._n 5._o 3._o 3._o s._n basil_n go_v as_o far_o for_o tradition_n as_o any_o for_o he_o say_v parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr sp._n sanct._n c._n 27._o but_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n second_o the_o learned_a take_v exception_n to_o this_o book_n of_o s._n basil_n as_o corrupt_v bp._n aâ—dr_n opuse_n cont_n peron_n p._n 9_o three_o s._n basil_n himself_o ser._n de_fw-fr fido_n prosess_v that_o he_o use_v sometime_o agrapha_n sed_fw-la ea_fw-la solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliena_fw-la à _fw-la piâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sententiá_fw-la so_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o touchstone_n or_o trial_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v scripture_n superior_a in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o try_v another_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n in_o that_o use_n than_o the_o thing_n try_v by_o it_o and_o stapleton_n himself_o confess_v traditionem_fw-la recentiorem_fw-la &_o posteriorem_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o particularem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la priùs_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la explicatis_fw-la comparandâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la stapleton_n relect._n
hominis_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o quadam_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la visione_n dei_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la visionem_fw-la homo_fw-la â—â—râ—â—â—gere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la addiscentis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la doctore_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la audit_n à _fw-la patre_fw-la &_o didicit_fw-la s._n john_n 6._o 45._o thom._n 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o a._n 3._o in_o c._n c._n deus_fw-mi &_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la frustra_fw-la faciunt_fw-la arist._n â—_o 1._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la t._n 32._o frustrà _fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la suum_fw-la usunt_fw-la thom._n ibid._n pun._n 8._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1â—_n 1â—_n quasi_fw-la quidam_fw-la fluvius_fw-la est_fw-la planus_fw-la &_o altus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o agnus_n ambulet_fw-la &_o elephas_n natet_fw-la s._n greg._n praesat_n in_o lib._n moralium_fw-la c._n 4._o 4._o in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ejus_fw-la psal._n 1._o 2._o dulcior_fw-la super_fw-la mell_v &_o faâ—nm_fw-la psal._n 18._o 11._o &_o passim_fw-la passim_fw-la multa_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la submissis_fw-la &_o bumi_fw-la repentibus_fw-la animus_fw-la ut_fw-la aecommodatiâ—s_fw-la pir_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la consurgant_fw-la multa_fw-la etiam_fw-la figuratè_fw-la ut_fw-la studiosa_fw-la mens_fw-la &_o quaesitis_fw-la exerceatur_fw-la utiliâ—s_fw-la &_o uberiùs_fw-la laetetur_fw-la invenom_v s._n aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n ec._n cat._n c._n 17._o sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la sub_fw-la spirituali_fw-la sensu_fw-la continetur_fw-la fidei_fw-la necessarium_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la per_fw-la literalem_fw-la sensum_fw-la alicubi_fw-la manifestè_fw-la non_fw-la tradat_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 10._o ad_fw-la 1._o 1._o credimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la ob_fw-la alia_fw-la multa_fw-la certiora_fw-la argument_n quam_fw-la est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la potiffsmum_fw-la qâ—òd_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n nobis_fw-la intùs_fw-la have_v esse_fw-la dei_fw-la voces_fw-la persuadeat_fw-la whitaker_n disput._n de_fw-fr sac._n scrip._n controver_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 8._o 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o pun._n 9_o 9_o cum_fw-la fides_n insallibili_fw-la veritati_fw-la innitatur_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la cum_fw-la impossibile_fw-it sit_fw-la de_fw-fr vero_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la contrarium_fw-la 1_o sequitur_fw-la omnes_fw-la probationes_fw-la qua_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la inducuntur_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la demonstrationes_fw-la sed_fw-la solubilia_fw-la argumenta_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n a._n 1._o 8._o c._n c._n fidei_fw-la ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la illuminantem_fw-la s._n aug._n cont_n fund_z c._n 14._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o et_fw-fr vid._n §._o 16._o n._n 28._o 28._o dixi_fw-la sicut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d congruebat_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la scribebam_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 1._o retract_v c._n 13._o 13._o nor_o be_v it_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v that_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o suppose_a principle_n among_o christian_n quod_fw-la à _fw-la scriptura_fw-la evidenter_fw-la deducitur_fw-la est_fw-la evidenter_fw-la verum_fw-la suppositis_fw-la scripture_n bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n milit._n c._n 3._o â—_o 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr subjecto_fw-la enim_fw-la queritur_fw-la semper_fw-la non_fw-la subjectum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o §._o quartò_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o jesuit_n here_o opâ—d_v a_o c._n p._n 49._o 49._o l._n â—_o â—_o 8._o 8._o whereas_o bellarm._n say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o non_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-fr metaphysicis_fw-la subtilit_fw-la atibus_fw-la quâ—_n sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la ignorari_fw-la &_o interdum_fw-la câ—â—â—_n laude_n oppâ—â—nari_fw-la possâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n bellarm._n praesat_fw-la opeâ—â—â—us_fw-la prâ—â—â—x_fw-la â—_o 3._o 3._o his_o omnibus_fw-la 〈…〉_z est_fw-la controversia_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la disputari_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la communi_fw-la principio_fw-la cum_fw-la adversariis_fw-la 〈…〉_z nos_fw-it &_o omnes_fw-la omniâ—â—_n hâ—reticos_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la regulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la de_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la judicandum_fw-la sit_fw-la esse_fw-la common_a pri_fw-la 〈…〉_z ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concessum_fw-la 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n bellarm._n praesat_fw-la operib_n prafix_n §._o ult_n and_o if_o it_o be_v come_v 〈…〉_z pri_fw-la 〈…〉_z ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d than_o i_o hope_v it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o thing_n suppose_v or_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o this_o dispute_n between_o we_o we_o colligitur_fw-la aperte_n ex_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o aâ—g_v ad_fw-la 1_o et_fw-la articulotum_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la evidens_fw-la absolute_a bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n mit._n c._n 3._o §._o 3._o 3._o §._o 17_o &_o 18._o nâ—_n 2._o 2._o and_o my_o immediate_a word_n in_o the_o conference_n upon_o which_o the_o jesuit_n aâ—â—ed_v how_o i_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n be_v as_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o relate_v it_o apud_fw-la â—_o c._n pâ—â—_n 8._o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o only_a fâ—â—â—dation_n of_o fâ—â—â—h_n if_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v against_o all_o antiquity_n make_v it_o now_o become_v a_o question_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v principle_n suppose_v and_o praecognitum_n before_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n question_n hook_n l._n 3._o §._o 8._o 8._o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la sacra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la quia_fw-la procedit_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la notis_fw-la lumine_fw-la superioris_fw-la scientiae_fw-la quâ—_n scilicâ—â—_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 2._o and_o what_o say_v a._n c._n now_o to_o this_o of_o aquinas_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a in_o he_o that_o this_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o divine_a and_o most_o infallible_a credit_n be_v a_o praecognitum_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n and_o provable_a in_o a_o superior_a science_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—lessed_v in_o heaven_n yes_o so_o clear_a that_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v a._n c._n consâ—llâ—â—_n it_o p._n 51._o but_o he_o add_v that_o because_o no_o man_n ordinary_o see_v this_o proof_n therefore_o we_o must_v go_v either_o to_o christ_n who_o see_v it_o cle_v 〈…〉_z of_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v clear_o reveal_v or_o to_o they_o who_o by_o succession_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o prime_a seer_n so_o now_o because_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n partaker_n of_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o we_o must_v now_o only_o go_v unto_o their_o successor_n and_o borrow_v light_a from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o that_o we_o must_v do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o well_o â—â—t_v that_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o this_o tradition_n as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o infâ—â—â—â—ble_a paâ—th_n as_o a._n c._n add_v p._n 51_o 52._o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pri_n 〈…〉_z church_n will_v have_v be_v account_v very_o dangerous_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o â—eâ—â—â—ing_v too_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o tradition_n may_v not_o mislead_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈…〉_z traditionis_fw-la favore_fw-la legis_fw-la praecâ—pta_fw-la transgressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la can._n 14._o inâ—_n â—_z mat._n yet_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d now_o grow_v thâ—â—_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o by_o out_o 〈…〉_z the_o truth_n tell_v many_o after_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v jer._n 5._o 31._o the_o prophet_n prophesit_fw-la untruth_n and_o the_o priest_n receiâ—â—_n gift_n and_o my_o people_n delight_n therein_o what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o in_o the_o end_n end_n non_fw-la â—teditur_fw-la deus_fw-la esse_fw-la author_n huius_fw-la scientiâ—_n quiâ—_n homines_fw-la hoc_fw-la testati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la homines_fw-la nudo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la humano_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la effulsit_fw-la virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la deus_fw-la iis_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o eye_n testimonium_fw-la perhibuit_fw-la hen._n â—_o gand._n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 9_o q._n 3._o 3._o corrumpi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la et_fw-fr quisquts_fw-fr hoc_fw-la primitùs_fw-la ausus_fw-la esset_fw-la multorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la vetustiorum_fw-la collationâ—_n confutâ—râ—tur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la una_fw-la linguâ_fw-la sed_fw-la multis_fw-la continetur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nonnullae_fw-la autem_fw-la codicum_fw-la mendositates_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la linguâ_fw-la praecedente_fw-la emendantur_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 32._o cont_n faustum_n c._n 16._o 16._o s._n john_n 9_o 29._o 29._o maldonat_fw-la in_o s._n joh._n 9_o itaque_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la eum_fw-la
cyrillus_n and_o ruffinus_n but_o he_o neither_o tell_v we_o where_o nor_o cite_v their_o word_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v find_v the_o most_o pregnant_a place_n in_o 1604._o s._n cyril_n and_o that_o make_v clear_o against_o he_o for_o i_o find_v express_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v inexpugnable_a and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o perpetuum_fw-la manere_fw-la remain_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o all_o protestant_n grant_v but_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o do_v not_o secure_v it_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n second_o bellarmine_n quote_v s._n cyril_n for_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n and_o s._n cyril_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n three_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o firmness_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v place_v not_o in_o or_o upon_o the_o ibid._n person_n much_o less_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o upon_o the_o ibid._n faith_n which_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o he_o so_o firm_o profess_v which_o be_v the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o protestant_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n s._n matth._n 16._o so_o 18._o here_o be_v all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v get_v by_o s._n cyril_n unless_o he_o can_v cite_v some_o other_o place_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o can_v num._n 12_o and_o for_o ruffinus_n the_o place_n which_o bellarmine_n aim_v at_o be_v in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v quote_v in_o part_n the_o penult_n chapter_n before_o but_o when_o all_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v lay_v together_o they_o will_v make_v no_o more_o for_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o cause_n than_o the_o former_a place_n have_v do_v expos._n ruffinus_n his_o word_n then_o run_v thus_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n this_o i_o think_v sit_v to_o warn_v you_o of_o that_o in_o divers_a church_n some_o thing_n be_v find_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v not_o find_v do_v and_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v for_o that_o no_o heresy_n do_v take_v its_o rise_n or_o beginning_n there_o and_o for_o that_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v there_o observe_v namely_o that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n do_v public_o repeat_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o addition_n but_o in_o other_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o heretic_n some_o thing_n be_v add_v but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o exclude_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o novel_a doctrine_n now_o these_o word_n make_v little_a for_o bellarmine_n who_o cite_v they_o and_o much_o against_o ruffinus_n that_o utter_v they_o they_o make_v little_a for_o bellarmine_n first_o because_o suppose_v ruffinus_n his_o speech_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o this_o will_v never_o follow_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n no_o heresy_n have_v take_v its_o beginning_n at_o rome_n therefore_o no_o heresy_n have_v have_v root_n there_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o second_o bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o there_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v now_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n his_o word_n first_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o argue_v from_o non_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la to_o ergo_fw-la sumere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la no_o heresy_n have_v yet_o begin_v there_o therefore_o none_o can_v begin_v there_o or_o spring_v thence_o be_v a_o argument_n draw_v ab_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la negative_a from_o the_o act_n to_o the_o power_n of_o be_v which_o every_o novice_n in_o learning_n can_v tell_v proceed_v not_o negative_o and_o common_a reason_n tell_v every_o man_n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o be_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v second_o because_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o heresy_n at_o all_o do_v ever_o take_v its_o beginning_n at_o rome_n yet_o that_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o err_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o suppose_v that_o no_o heresy_n do_v ever_o begin_v there_o yet_o if_o any_o that_o begin_v elsewhere_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o church_n it_o be_v as_o full_a a_o proof_n that_o that_o church_n can_v err_v as_o if_o the_o heresy_n have_v be_v hatch_v in_o that_o nest._n for_o that_o church_n err_v which_o admit_v a_o heresy_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o broach_v it_o now_o ruffinus_n say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o non_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n no_o heresy_n take_v its_o beginning_n there_o but_o that_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o heretical_a taint_n may_v get_v in_o there_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o most_o famous_a heresy_n in_o their_o several_a time_n make_v their_o abode_n even_o at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o bellarmine_n cite_v no_o more_o of_o ruffinus_n his_o word_n then_o these_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la neque_fw-la haeresis_fw-la ulla_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n &_o mos_fw-la ibi_fw-la servatur_fw-la antiquus_fw-la as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o entire_a speech_n whereas_o it_o come_v in_o but_o as_o a_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o speech_n precedent_n and_o as_o if_o ruffinus_n make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a observer_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a custom_n of_o recite_v the_o creed_n before_o baptism_n but_o after_o all_o this_o i_o pray_v do_v no_o heresy_n ever_o begin_v at_o rome_n where_o do_v novatianism_n begin_v at_o rome_n sure_o for_o 62._o baronius_n 73._o pamelius_n and_o 59_o petavius_n do_v all_o dispute_v the_o point_n whether_o that_o sect_n be_v denominate_v from_o novatianus_n the_o roman_a priest_n or_o novatus_n the_o african_a bishop_n and_o they_o conclude_v for_o novatian_n he_o than_o that_o give_v that_o name_n be_v in_o all_o right_a the_o founder_n and_o rome_n the_o nest_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o there_o it_o continue_v with_o a_o succession_n cornelii_n of_o bishop_n from_o cornelius_n to_o celestine_n which_o be_v near_o upon_o two_o hundred_o year_n nay_o can_v ruffinus_n himself_o be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o heresy_n begin_v at_o rome_n no_o sure_a for_o in_o this_o i_o must_v challenge_v he_o either_o for_o his_o weak_a memory_n or_o his_o wilful_a error_n for_o ruffinus_n have_v not_o only_o read_v eusebius_n his_o history_n but_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o translate_v he_o now_o sin_n eusebius_n say_v plain_o that_o some_o heretic_n spread_v their_o venom_n in_o asia_n some_o in_o phrygia_n and_o other_o grow_v at_o rome_n and_o florinus_n be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o they_o and_o more_o clear_o after_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o direct_v divers_a epistle_n against_o this_o florinus_n and_o his_o fellow_n blastus_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o such_o heresy_n as_o throw_v they_o and_o their_o follower_n into_o great_a impiety_n etc._n etc._n those_o at_o rome_n corrupt_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o some_o heresy_n have_v its_o rise_n and_o beginning_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o slip_n of_o ruffinus_n most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o ruffinus_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v account_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a for_o if_o he_o have_v esteem_v so_o of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v dissent_v from_o it_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v 6_o for_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o most_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o either_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n reckon_v up_o more_o book_n within_o the_o canon_n than_o heretofore_o she_o do_v if_o she_o do_v than_o she_o be_v change_v in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v absolute_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o if_o she_o be_v right_o in_o her_o reckon_n then_o she_o be_v wrong_v now_o and_o if_o she_o be_v right_a now_o she_o be_v wrong_v then_o and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o reckon_v more_o now_o than_o she_o do_v when_o ruffinus_n live_v than_o he_o reckon_v few_o than_o she_o and_o so_o dissent_v from_o she_o which_o doubtless_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o think_v her_o
that_o shall_v moliatur_fw-la endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v num._n 11_o second_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v mean_a by_o found_v and_o foundation_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o these_o word_n this_o thing_n be_v found_v this_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v these_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o these_o be_v all_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o first_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o 15_o foundation_n that_o thing_n define_v by_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o hence_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o found_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v 28._o found_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o be_v very_o certain_a yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o follow_v this_o thing_n be_v found_v therefore_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v found_v again_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v conclude_v they_o be_v therefore_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o full_a church-authority_n always_o the_o time_n that_o include_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o it_o be_v but_o church-authority_n and_o church-authority_n when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n be_v not_o simple_o 1._o divine_a therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o err_a disputer_n may_v be_v endure_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o council_n lay_v but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v 4._o neither_o of_o these_o but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v easy_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o indeed_o and_o very_o it_o be_v not_o so_o num._n 12_o and_o i_o have_v read_v somebody_o that_o say_v be_v it_o not_o you_o that_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o their_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v of_o faith_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o be_v not_o for_o wrangle_v while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o can_v possible_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n num._n 13_o and_o since_o you_o make_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v a_o little_a view_n the_o mortar_n with_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o you_o it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o 11_o untempered_a your_o assertion_n be_v all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a your_o proof_n this_o place_n because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v which_o be_v settle_v by_o authoritate_fw-la full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o seem_v your_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o point_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v define_v when_o s._n augustine_n write_v this_o by_o a_o full_a sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n first_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v particularibus_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o only_o in_o nationals_n but_o bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v for_o while_o the_o pelagian_n stand_v out_o impudent_o against_o national_a counsel_n some_o of_o they_o defend_v nestorius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o 4._o ephesine_n council_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o this_o place_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n in_o this_o place_n second_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o define_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v do_v not_o stand_v proper_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o for_o some_o national_a as_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o 2._o national_a council_n and_o then_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n africa_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o authority_n do_v not_o make_v all_o point_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o will_v say_v yes_o if_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v why_o s._n augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o bestow_v one_o word_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n only_o that_o council_n as_o all_o other_o have_v their_o fullness_n of_o authority_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o inexpiable_a omission_n if_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a num._n 14_o but_o here_o a._n c._n step_n in_o again_o to_o help_v the_o jesuit_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o all_o point_n make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n 45._o of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a so_o firm_a he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o therefore_o fundamental_a but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o religion_n too_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a these_o two_o be_v not_o convertible_a it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a be_v firm_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v fundamental_a for_o many_o a_o superstructure_n be_v exceed_o firm_a be_v fast_o and_o close_o join_v to_o a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v grant_v be_v fundamental_a beside_o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n unâ—_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n then_o the_o church_n desinition_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v now_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o say_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o a._n c._n be_v content_a to_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o the_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o which_o so_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n as_o that_o thereby_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n the_o prime_a foundation_n and_o here_o he_o be_v out_o again_o for_o first_o all_o which_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o 3._o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n and_o second_o the_o whole_a discourse_n here_o be_v concern_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v objectiuè_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v take_v subjective_n for_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o confound_v both_o these_o in_o one_o period_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o other_o aim_n then_o to_o confound_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o come_v close_o both_o to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o defender_n a._n c._n if_o all_o point_n make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a than_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o with_o they_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o catholic_a which_o that_o
council_n decree_v now_o that_o council_n decree_v 7._o that_o order_n collate_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o void_a though_o they_o be_v give_v without_o the_o consent_n or_o call_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o any_o secular_a power_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o author_n that_o ever_o acknowledge_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v make_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v both_o grant_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o good_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o a_o thing_n so_o define_v may_v be_v firm_a for_o so_o this_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a for_o so_o this_o be_v not_o num._n 15_o but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o further_o that_o if_o one_o may_v deny_v or_o doubtful_o dispute_v against_o any_o one_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o 45._o he_o may_v against_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o against_o all_o since_o all_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v weaken_v in_o any_o one_o can_v be_v firm_a in_o any_o other_o first_o a._n c._n may_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o borrow_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o out_o of_o repuâ—ietur_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n use_v it_o i_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o not_o as_o a._n c._n apply_v it_o for_o vincentius_n speak_v there_o the_o catholico_n dogmate_n of_o catholic_n maxim_n and_o a._n c._n will_v force_v it_o to_o every_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n now_o catholic_a maxim_n which_o be_v proper_o fundamental_a be_v 21._o certain_a prime_a truth_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n and_o not_o so_o much_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n as_o publish_v and_o manifest_v and_o so_o make_v firm_a by_o she_o to_o we_o for_o so_o 32._o vincentius_n express_o where_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v be_v but_o ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la anteà _fw-la that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v which_o be_v before_o believe_v but_o with_o more_o light_n and_o clearness_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o more_o firmness_n than_o before_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n give_v way_n to_o a_o disputator_n errans_fw-la every_o cavil_v disputer_n to_o deny_v or_o quarrel_n at_o the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n any_o one_o or_o any_o part_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v the_o like_a of_o any_o other_o till_o he_o have_v shake_v all_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o church_n herself_o nor_o any_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v she_o own_o decree_n and_o to_o see_v that_o she_o keep_v dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o faith_n unblemished_a and_o uncorrupted_a for_o if_o she_o do_v not_o so_o but_o that_o veritatis_fw-la novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n which_o be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o repository_n of_o verity_n may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a it_o by_o the_o church_n than_o this_o may_v nay_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v however_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o where_o they_o be_v not_o dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la these_o deposit_v principle_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o deny_v or_o dispute_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o shake_v the_o foundation_n where_o the_o determination_n themselves_o belong_v but_o to_o the_o fabric_n and_o not_o to_o the_o foundation_n for_o a_o whole_a frame_n of_o building_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n where_o it_o be_v well_o lay_v remain_v firm_a and_o therefore_o after_o all_o a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v but_o 46._o only_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o shake_v num._n 16_o 2_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n a._n c._n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o for_o first_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n for_o some_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o per_fw-la chirographum_fw-la 32._o scripturae_fw-la by_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v authentical_a indeed_o some_o other_o decision_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o church_n too_o be_v make_v or_o may_v be_v if_o etc._n stapleton_n inform_v we_o right_a without_o a_o evident_a nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o ratio_fw-la bellarmine_n fall_v quite_o off_o in_o this_o and_o confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o evident_a consequence_n and_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o so_o then_o certain_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o if_o that_o determination_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o either_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o evident_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o so_o here_o be_v little_a agreement_n in_o this_o great_a point_n between_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v shift_v off_o as_o if_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n written_n and_o bellarmine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o he_o call_v tradition_n for_o bollarmine_n treat_v there_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n therefore_o bellarmine_n whole_a disputation_n there_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o lie_v cross_v to_o stapleton_n as_o be_v mention_v but_o to_o return_v if_o a._n c._n will_n he_o may_v but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o another_o which_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o it_o or_o a_o clear_a deduction_n from_o it_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n nay_o i_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o one_o determination_n be_v firm_a by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o other_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n authority_n only_o â—_o second_o i_o can_v believe_v neither_o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fullness_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o power_n which_o it_o commit_v to_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sufficiency_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n to_o apply_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o which_o be_v dogmatical_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o instance_n i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o few_o even_o of_o yourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o same_o fullness_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o the_o forename_a kind_n or_o degree_n of_o fullness_n three_o suppose_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o sante_fw-it full_a authority_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o all_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v alike_o firm_a because_o they_o all_o alike_o proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n andrew_n
follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 19_o be_v as_o firm_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 21._o for_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o both_o be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o proposition_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v into_o who_o capacity_n it_o never_o come_v that_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n and_o andrew_n fisher_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o shall_v he_o say_v it_o nay_o shall_v he_o show_v it_o sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la no_o man_n will_v believe_v it_o that_o have_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o common_a notion_n now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o between_o proposition_n and_o proposition_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o also_o between_o even_o just_a and_o true_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o suppose_v they_o alike_o true_a and_o firm_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v alike_o fundamental_a to_o all_o man_n belief_n f._n second_o i_o require_v to_o know_v what_o point_v the_o bishop_n will_v account_v fundamental_a he_o say_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o b._n §_o 11_o num._n 1_o against_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o except_v not_o for_o since_o the_o 357._o father_n make_v the_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o since_o the_o agree_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o those_o article_n be_v the_o two_o regular_a precept_n by_o which_o a_o divine_a be_v govern_v about_o the_o faith_n since_o your_o own_o council_n of_o 3._o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v &_o fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o the_o firm_a alone_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n since_o it_o be_v excommunication_n liteâ—am_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o the_o c._n substance_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o express_o as_o since_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n since_o est_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o except_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o every_o thing_n fundamental_a be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a nearness_n to_o the_o foundation_n nor_o of_o equal_a primeness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o my_o grant_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v fundamental_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v c._n quaedam_fw-la prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la certain_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bosom_n whereof_o all_o other_o article_n lay_v wrap_v and_o fold_v up_o one_o of_o which_o since_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d s._n john_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o one_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o be_v be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o num._n 2_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v you_o that_o either_o i_o must_v mean_v that_o those_o point_n be_v only_o fundamental_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n 40._o or_o those_o also_o which_o be_v enfold_v if_o i_o say_v those_o only_o which_o be_v express_v then_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v if_o i_o say_v those_o which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o article_n than_o some_o unwritten_a church-tradition_n may_v be_v account_v fundamental_a the_o truth_n be_v i_o say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a and_o therein_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o some_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o but_o i_o never_o either_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a that_o they_o be_v 3._o fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la the_o only_a foundation_n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o agree_v as_o before_o i_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o great_a master_n albertus_n magnus_n theâ—logus_fw-la who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o proposition_n in_o terminis_fw-la so_o here_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a._n c_o '_o dilemma_n fall_v off_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a whether_o express_v or_o not_o express_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v that_o i_o say_v and_o yet_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o dilemma_n be_v fall_v away_o i_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v a._n c._n that_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o those_o article_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o creed_n itself_o in_o every_o point_n be_v ground_v for_o nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o shut_v out_o its_o own_o foundation_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v that_o some_o article_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v fundamental_a some_o tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o true_a and_o firm_a and_o of_o great_a both_o authority_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v apostolical_a but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a large_a fold_n which_o shall_v lap_v up_o tradition_n within_o the_o creed_n as_o for_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n i_o will_v handle_v that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n 1._o for_o it_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o than_o it_o happen_v as_o m._n rogers_n say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n b._n §_o 12_o num._n 1_o the_o english_a church_n never_o make_v doubt_n that_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o bear_v thâ—â—â—_n meaning_n before_o they_o she_o be_v content_a to_o put_v that_o 3._o artiâ—â—â—_n among_o those_o to_o which_o she_o require_v subscription_n not_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a that_o article_n and_o in_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o num._n 2_o and_o sure_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v better_a resolve_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o if_o she_o must_v be_v try_v by_o her_o writer_n as_o you_o try_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o m._n rogers_n for_o you_o can_v agree_v whether_o this_o article_n be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o 1._o scotus_n and_o 1._o stapleton_n allow_v it_o no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n but_o docent_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v resolute_a that_o this_o article_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o 1._o thomas_n grant_v as_o much_o for_o the_o whole_a creed_n the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o doubt_v it_o and_o 99_o s._n augustine_n prove_v it_o num._n 3_o and_o yet_o again_o you_o be_v different_a for_o the_o sense_n for_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o and_o be_v present_a there_o or_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o for_o essentiam_fw-la
be_v common_o and_o constant_o repute_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infallible_a verity_n to_o the_o least_o point_n of_o they_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_v this_o the_o world_n can_v keep_v he_o from_o go_v to_o weigh_v it_o at_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o weight_n he_o bring_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a motive_n in_o scripture_n itself_o all_o testimony_n within_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n the_o danger_n be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v use_v no_o other_o scale_n but_o reason_n or_o prefer_v reason_n before_o any_o other_o scale_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o 3._o reason_n but_o the_o scale_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o contain_v nor_o the_o weight_n to_o measure_v out_o the_o true_a virtue_n and_o full_a force_n of_o either_o reason_n then_o can_v give_v no_o supernatural_a ground_n into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o yet_o reason_n can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n common_a equity_n and_o justice_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o any_o infidel_n or_o mere_a naturalist_n have_v do_v do_v or_o can_v adhere_v unto_o against_o it_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v account_n or_o assume_v as_o religion_n to_o himself_o num._n 15_o the_o ancient_a father_n rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n no_o christian_n more_o and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o philosopher_n man_n very_o well_o see_v in_o all_o the_o subtlety_n which_o natural_a reason_n can_v teach_v or_o learn_v they_o be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o and_o do_v as_o often_o make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o rely_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o dispute_v because_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o infidel_n they_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v good_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n for_o though_o i_o set_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n above_o reason_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a place_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n think_v they_o contradict_v reason_n or_o the_o principle_n thereof_o no_o sure_a for_o reason_n by_o she_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o all_o the_o light_n she_o have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o false_a nor_o may_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n even_o this_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indifferent_a to_o a_o natural_a eye_n that_o it_o may_v with_o as_o just_a cause_n lean_a to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o though_o this_o truth_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n yet_o it_o be_v strengthen_v so_o abundant_o with_o probable_a argument_n both_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o humane_a testimony_n that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o wilful_a and_o self-conceited_a that_o shall_v dare_v to_o suspect_v it_o num._n 16_o nay_o yet_o far_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o even_o by_o reason_n a_o truth_n infallible_a or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a principle_n and_o with_o they_o that_o god_n or_o the_o absolute_a prime_a agent_n can_v be_v force_v out_o of_o any_o possession_n for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v force_v by_o another_o great_a he_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o absolute_a nor_o lâ—g_v god_n in_o their_o own_o theology_n now_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o no_o other_o with_o he_o and_o so_o deny_v the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v or_o else_o deny_v their_o own_o principle_n about_o the_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v be_v command_v and_o force_v out_o of_o possession_n for_o think_v their_o god_n saturn_n and_o serapis_n and_o jupiter_n himself_o have_v be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n and_o have_v be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o possess_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v foul_a and_o seduce_a devil_n and_o their_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v true_a in_o point_n of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n will_v never_o belie_v themselves_o into_o devil_n to_o their_o own_o reproach_n especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o be_v they_o not_o force_v this_o many_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n see_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o in_o very_a force_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v their_o god_n or_o deny_v their_o principle_n in_o nature_n their_o long_a custom_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o god_n and_o their_o reason_n can_v not_o forget_v their_o principle_n if_o reason_n therefore_o may_v judge_v among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o worship_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o command_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o do_v and_o believe_v this_o then_o why_o not_o reasonable_a also_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o teach_v himself_o and_o christ_n since_o there_o they_o find_v christ_n 22._o do_v that_o and_o 17._o give_v power_n to_o do_v it_o after_o which_o themselves_o see_v execute_v upon_o their_o devil-god_n num._n 17_o beside_o whereas_o all_o other_o write_v law_n have_v scarce_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v or_o constant_o allow_v worthy_a approbation_n in_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o law_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o container_n of_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o almost_o 1._o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v it_o have_v be_v both_o approve_v for_o unchangeable_a good_a and_o believe_v for_o infallible_a verity_n this_o persuasion_n can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o by_o work_v upon_o their_o reason_n unless_o we_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o world_n unreasonable_a that_o receive_v it_o and_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o give_v this_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o reason_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o any_o cause_n more_o prime_a than_o this_o to_o discover_v or_o to_o judge_n and_o allow_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o own_o activity_n and_o not_o presume_v far_o of_o the_o way_n to_o himself_o when_o and_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v num._n 18_o one_o great_a thing_n that_o trouble_v rational_a man_n be_v that_o which_o stumble_v the_o manichee_n a_o heresy_n it_o be_v but_o more_o than_o half_a pagan_a namely_o that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v wise_a man_n use_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o what_o they_o know_v and_o the_o manichee_n 14._o scorn_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o light_v of_o belief_n promise_v to_o lead_v no_o disciple_n after_o he_o but_o upon_o evident_a knowledge_n this_o stumble_v many_o but_o yet_o the_o principle_n that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v stand_v firm_a in_o reason_n still_o for_o if_o in_o all_o science_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o see_v this_o and_o confess_v it_o if_o almost_o all_o artist_n have_v grant_v it_o if_o in_o the_o mathematics_n where_o be_v the_o exact_a demonstration_n there_o be_v quaedam_fw-la postulata_fw-la some_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o demand_v and_o grant_v before_o the_o demonstration_n can_v proceed_v who_o can_v just_o deny_v that_o to_o divinity_n a_o science_n of_o the_o high_a object_n god_n himself_o which_o he_o easy_o and_o reasonable_o grant_v to_o inferior_a science_n which_o be_v more_o within_o his_o reach_n and_o as_o all_o science_n suppose_v some_o principle_n without_o prove_v so_o have_v they_o almost_o all_o some_o text_n some_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v for_o though_o these_o science_n make_v not_o their_o text_n infallible_a as_o divinity_n do_v yet_o full_a consent_n and_o prudent_a examination_n and_o long_a continuance_n have_v win_v reputation_n to_o they_o and_o settle_a reputation_n upon_o
first_o know_v and_o not_o need_v another_o thing_n pertain_v to_o that_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n to_o be_v know_v before_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o need_v tradition_n to_o go_v before_o it_o and_o introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o praecognitum_n and_o a_o thing_n fore-known_a true_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v in_o a_o man_n very_o learned_a such_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o a._n c._n can_v but_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o lay_v down_o 2._o before_o that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v precise_o of_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o this_o argument_n but_o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v prius_fw-la cognitae_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v principle_n suppose_v before_o you_o can_v dispute_v this_o question_n question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o which_o question_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v instant_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o they_o can_v include_v all_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o praecognitum_n not_o to_o tradition_n as_o a._n c._n will_v cunning_o put_v upon_o the_o cause_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a question_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v tie_v i_o to_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o this_o very_a question_n and_o provable_a in_o a_o superior_a science_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v go_v very_o near_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n and_o entreat_v a._n c._n to_o confess_v it_o too_o num._n 4_o and_o now_o have_v tell_v a._n c._n this_o i_o must_v second_o follow_v he_o a_o little_a far_o for_o i_o will_v fain_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o plain_o as_o in_o such_o a_o difficulty_n it_o can_v be_v make_v what_o wrong_v he_o do_v truth_n and_o himself_o in_o this_o case_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o they_o all_o for_o when_o the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o this_o argument_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v proper_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o question_n between_o we_o about_o tradition_n 8._o they_o which_o grant_v this_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n a_o thing_n fore-known_a as_o also_o i_o do_v be_v neither_o ignorant_a nor_o forgetful_a that_o thing_n presuppose_v as_o already_o know_v in_o a_o science_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o full_o manifest_v in_o their_o own_o light_n or_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o grant_v already_o some_o former_a knowledge_n have_v make_v they_o evident_a this_o principle_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v be_v clear_a and_o full_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n simple_o and_o in_o self-light_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v yet_o we_o say_v after_o tradition_n have_v be_v our_o introduction_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n add_v to_o reason_n may_v discern_v light_a sufficient_a to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o this_o principle_n then_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o evident_a in_o itself_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o and_o if_o otherwise_o than_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v in_o and_o by_o some_o superior_a science_n to_o which_o theology_n be_v subordinate_a now_o man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v out_o of_o reverence_n that_o divinity_n can_v have_v no_o science_n above_o it_o but_o your_o own_o school_n teach_v i_o that_o it_o have_v end_n the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o divinity_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v a_o science_n because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o principle_n that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o superior_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n in_o this_o superior_a science_n this_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a in_o full_a light_n this_o superior_a science_n deliver_v this_o principle_n in_o full_a reveal_v light_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3._o this_o infallible_a light_n of_o this_o principle_n make_v their_o authority_n derivative_o divine_a by_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n they_o write_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o from_o they_o immediate_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o uncorrupt_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o clearness_n of_o light_n which_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o since_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n have_v or_o can_v be_v give_v that_o in_o any_o substantial_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v 16._o corrupt_v it_o remain_v firm_a at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o prove_v in_o the_o most_o supreme_a science_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o be_v suppose_v at_o least_o by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o my_o answer_n be_v good_a even_o in_o strictness_n that_o this_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o dispute_n num._n 5_o beside_o the_o jew_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v prophet_n too_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v their_o scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n argue_v themselves_o 29._o s._n joh._n 9_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o moses_n sequerentur_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o follow_v moses_n than_o they_o can_v in_o follow_v god_n himself_o and_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o infer_v as_o much_o 47._o s._n joh._n 5._o where_o he_o expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n thus_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o moses_n his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v i_o now_o how_o do_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n how_o why_o apparent_o the_o same_o way_n that_o be_v before_o set_v down_o first_o by_o tradition_n so_o s._n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n we_o know_v why_o by_o who_o witness_n do_v you_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n but_o their_o prime_n which_o be_v prophet_n and_o who_o testimony_n be_v divine_a into_o which_o namely_o their_o write_n the_o jew_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n and_o even_o that_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o 19_o light_n and_o a_o shine_a light_n too_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sufficient_a when_o tradition_n have_v go_v before_o and_o yet_o though_o the_o jew_n enter_v this_o way_n to_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d audivimus_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n but_o we_o know_v it_o so_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n high_o and_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a principle_n than_o a_o ear_n to_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o their_o tradition_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o learn_v of_o you_o if_o you_o can_v show_v it_o i_o where_o ever_o any_o one_o jew_n dispute_v with_o another_o about_o their_o law_n do_v put_v the_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o still_o suppose_v it_o and_o when_o other_o put_v they_o to_o their_o proof_n this_o way_n they_o go_v and_o yet_o you_o say_v f._n that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n b._n §_o 19_o num._n 1_o i_o think_v i_o have_v show_v that_o my_o answer_n be_v good_a and_o that_o no_o other_o answer_n need_v be_v make_v if_o there_o be_v need_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o another_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n though_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a i_o say_v to_o assure_v we_o and_o you_o express_v no_o more_o if_o you_o have_v say_v to_o assure_v we_o by_o divine_a faith_n your_o argument_n have_v be_v the_o strong_a but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o assurance_n only_o in_o the_o general_n i_o must_v then_o tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v against_o insidel_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n
there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o if_o consent_v of_o humane_a story_n can_v assure_v i_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o consent_v of_o church-story_n assure_v i_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o jew_n enemy_n to_o christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christian_n through_o almost_o all_o nation_n 15._o give_v in_o evidence_n to_o both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o no_o pagan_a or_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n can_v give_v such_o a_o worthy_a and_o consent_v testimony_n for_o any_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v or_o almost_o for_o any_o principle_n which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v gain_v to_o itself_o and_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o it_o receive_v above_o all_o 1._o write_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o here_o be_v assurance_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o any_o divine_a authority_n in_o a_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a a_o great_a assurance_n and_o it_o be_v infallible_a too_o only_o than_o we_o must_v distinguish_v infallibility_n for_o first_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v present_v as_o a_o infallible_a object_n of_o belief_n when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o remain_v so_o for_o truth_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v truth_n can_v deceive_v second_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o remain_v so_o actual_o but_o when_o it_o be_v of_o such_o invariable_a constancy_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o falsehood_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o respect_n can_v fall_v upon_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la under_o which_o nor_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n be_v but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v insallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n 20._o cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la into_o which_o no_o falsehood_n can_v come_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o testimony_n be_v absolute_a in_o scripture_n itself_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o seal_v to_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o make_v way_n for_o this_o as_o a_o non_fw-la introduction_n and_o outward_a motive_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o that_o neither_o simple_o divine_a nor_o sufficient_a alone_a into_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o be_v 16._o before_o express_v num._n 2_o and_o now_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o particular_a the_o time_n be_v before_o this_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o think_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v look_v upon_o but_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n that_o you_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o belief_n that_o belief_n be_v taint_v in_o tract_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n very_o deep_o a_o division_n be_v make_v yet_o so_o that_o both_o part_n hold_v the_o creed_n and_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o belief_n of_o these_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o depend_v upon_o it_o since_o this_o division_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o do_v by_o we_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n nay_o we_o have_v give_v it_o all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o more_o sufficiency_n even_o to_o the_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o 2._o satis_fw-la superque_fw-la enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o which_o yourselves_o have_v not_o do_v do_v not_o and_o for_o beget_v and_o settle_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o principle_n we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o and_o a_o better_a beside_o the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o induce_v motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o principle_n only_o we_o can_v go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o way_n as_o you_o to_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a for_o this_o be_v to_o go_v so_o far_o in_o till_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o tradition_n be_v but_o a_o lane_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v a_o end_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v we_o in_o but_o another_o after_o to_o let_v we_o out_o into_o more_o open_a and_o rich_a ground_n and_o we_o go_v a_o better_a way_n than_o you_o because_o after_o we_o be_v move_v and_o prepare_v and_o induce_v by_o tradition_n we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o that_o write_a word_n and_o god_n deliver_v it_o in_o which_o we_o find_v material_o though_o not_o in_o term_n the_o very_a tradition_n that_o lead_v we_o thither_o and_o so_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n because_o at_o the_o end_n we_o find_v the_o way_n prove_v and_o do_v what_o can_v be_v do_v you_o can_v never_o settle_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n about_o this_o great_a principle_n till_o you_o rise_v to_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o present_a church_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o therefore_o once_o again_o to_o that_o know_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nisi_fw-la commoveret_fw-la unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o but_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o other_o motive_n else_o it_o be_v not_o commovere_fw-la to_o move_v together_o and_o the_o other_o motive_n be_v resolver_n though_o this_o be_v leader_n now_o since_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o so_o far_o as_o you_o go_v right_a and_o a_o better_a way_n than_o you_o where_o you_o go_v wrong_a we_o need_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o presuppose_a principle_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v into_o this_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n between_o you_o and_o we_o but_o you_o say_v that_o f._n from_o this_o the_o lady_n call_v we_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v whether_o the_o bishop_n will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n the_o b._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v b._n §_o 20_o num._n 1_o one_o occasion_n which_o move_v tertullian_n to_o write_v his_o book_n dâ—_n prescript_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la be_v that_o he_o profici_fw-la see_v little_a or_o no_o profit_n come_v by_o disputation_n sure_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o then_o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o disputation_n be_v a_o open_v of_o the_o understanding_n a_o sift_v out_o of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o such_o disquisition_n be_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o unprofitable_a if_o it_o have_v s._n stephen_n 9_o will_v not_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o cyrenian_o nor_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o 29._o grecian_n first_o and_o then_o with_o the_o jew_n 17._o and_o all_o comer_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o disputant_n that_o frustrate_v the_o good_a of_o the_o disputation_n and_o one_o abuse_v in_o the_o disputant_n be_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v their_o own_o though_o it_o be_v by_o unworthy_a mean_n and_o disparagement_n 48._o of_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o here_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o question_n be_v ask_v so_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o this_o he_o form_n or_o so_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n especial_o as_o romanist_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o use_v but_o no_o man_n else_o that_o i_o know_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o i_o num._n 2_o for_o the_o church_n may_v import_v in_o our_o language_n the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o of_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o root_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v grant_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o do_v but_o a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_n as_o you_o impose_v upon_o i_o for_o ens_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v be_v
but_o as_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a in_o all_o succeed_a time_n so_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o a_o limitation_n 15._o namely_o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o not_o simple_o into_o all_o curious_a truth_n no_o not_o in_o or_o about_o the_o faith_n but_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o against_o this_o truth_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v err_v keep_v herself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v she_o for_o in_o this_o very_a place_n where_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o simple_o all_o thing_n no_o but_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o s._n john_n 14._o so_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n 26._o put_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n will_v not_o err_v it_o must_v not_o ravel_v curious_o into_o unnecessary_a truth_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n nor_o follow_v any_o other_o guide_n than_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v lest_o behind_o he_o to_o govern_v it_o for_o if_o it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v keep_v in_o the_o way_n and_o christ_n who_o promise_v the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v have_v no_o where_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v follow_v its_o leader_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o at_o least_o not_o infallible_o unless_o you_o will_v limit_v as_o before_o so_o no_o one_o of_o these_o place_n can_v make_v good_a a._n c.'s_n assertion_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v general_o in_o any_o 〈◊〉_d point_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o absolute_a foundation_n 5._o she_o can_v in_o deduction_n and_o superstructure_n she_o may_v num._n 6_o now_o to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o right_n which_o particular_a church_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o when_o the_o general_a church_n can_v for_o impediment_n or_o will_v not_o for_o negligence_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a etc._n before_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o a._n c._n give_v be_v first_o quo_fw-la judice_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o 4._o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o the_o â—_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o other_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n any_o particular_a church_n may_v safe_o reform_v itself_o num._n 7_o second_o that_o no_o reformation_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o case_n also_o he_o say_v particular_a church_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o 58._o they_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n well_o how_o far_o forth_o reformation_n even_o of_o faith_n may_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o general_n church_n i_o have_v express_v 4._o already_o and_o for_o particular_a church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n or_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v they_o may_v reform_v themselves_o now_o i_o hope_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v other_o be_v two_o different_a word_n unless_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o by_o reform_v themselves_o they_o do_v by_o consequence_n condemn_v any_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a in_o that_o point_n in_o which_o they_o reform_v themselves_o and_o so_o far_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v other_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a a_o man_n that_o live_v religious_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v with_o his_o mouth_n all_o profane_a liver_n but_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a his_o very_a life_n condemn_v they_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o this_o way_n of_o judicature_n a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o man_n to_o condemn_v another_o and_o 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o a._n c._n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v divers_a case_n where_o heresy_n be_v know_v and_o notorious_a in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o one_o particular_a church_n must_v 58._o not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v another_o so_o far_o forth_o at_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o protest_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o it_o num._n 8_o three_o if_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v another_o what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v where_o particular_n need_v reformation_n what_o why_o then_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o particular_a 58._o church_n must_v in_o that_o case_n as_o irenaeus_n intimate_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v more_o powerful_a sub_fw-la principality_n the_o principality_n of_o a_o apostolic_a chair_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o west_n and_o south_n part_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o other_o four_o apostolic_a chair_n be_v in_o the_o east_n now_o this_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o understand_v the_o state_n and_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 16._o calvin_n confess_v it_o express_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n principatus_fw-la so_o great_a nor_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n so_o little_a as_o that_o principes_fw-la and_o principatus_fw-la be_v not_o common_o give_v they_o both_o by_o the_o general_n greek_a and_o the_o latin_a father_n of_o this_o great_a and_o learn_a age_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n always_o understand_v principatus_fw-la of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n which_o perhaps_o now_o and_o then_o they_o do_v occasional_o exceed_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o s._n augustine_n that_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v now_o exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n insinuate_v there_o and_o as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o here_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o principatus_fw-la here_o to_o give_v the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o limit_n which_o god_n know_v be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n for_o afterward_o say_v s._n augustine_n when_o the_o pertinacie_n of_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n only_o 16â—_n they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v beard_n by_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n ibid._n and_o yet_o peradventure_o melciades_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o his_o colleague_n the_o transmarine_a bishop_n non_fw-la debuit_fw-la ought_v not_o usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n tigisitanus_n sit_v primate_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o power_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v desire_v send_v bishop_n judge_n which_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v what_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o which_o passage_n there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n observable_a as_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a prelate_n come_v not_o in_o till_o there_o be_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o go_v to_o transmarine_a bishop_n second_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v come_v in_o without_o this_o leave_n it_o have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n three_o that_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o come_v in_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o by_o leave_n there_o be_v other_o bishop_n make_v judge_n with_o he_o four_o that_o these_o other_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v and_o send_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o power_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v least_o of_o all_o endure_v last_o lest_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o emperor_n 162._o s._n aug._n tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n still_o that_o this_o do_v chief_o belong_v ad_fw-la curam_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n care_n and_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o melciades_n do_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o business_n with_o all_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n so_o at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v a._n c._n what_o he_o please_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o for_o this_o be_v all_o other_o record_n of_o antiquity_n silent_a the_o civil_a law_n be_v proof_n enough_o and_o that_o be_v a_o monument_n
of_o all_o doubt_n for_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n of_o doubt_v the_o one_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n of_o doubt_v the_o other_o since_o they_o stand_v both_o on_o the_o same_o foot_n the_o validity_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o saint_n peter_n num._n 17_o yea_o but_o christ_n charge_v s._n peter_n to_o govern_v and_o feed_v his_o whole_a stock_n s._n john_n 21._o nay_o soft_a it_o be_v but_o his_o sheep_n and_o his_o 151_o lamb_n and_o that_o every_o apostle_n and_o every_o apostle_n successor_n have_v charge_n to_o do_v all_o s._n matth._n 28._o but_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n i_o find_v no_o one_o apostle_n or_o successor_n set_v and_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v as_o a._n c._n do_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v 58._o set_v over_o the_o whole_a flock_n because_o both_o over_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n for_o in_o every_o flock_n that_o be_v not_o of_o barren_a wether_n there_o be_v lamb_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v be_v weak_a and_o strong_a christian_n not_o people_n and_o pastor_n subject_n and_o governor_n as_o a._n c._n expound_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o neck_n of_o prince_n under_o roman_a pride_n and_o if_o king_n be_v mean_v yet_o then_o the_o command_n be_v pasce_fw-la feed_v they_o but_o deponere_fw-la or_o occidere_fw-la to_o depose_v or_o kill_v they_o be_v not_o pascere_fw-la in_o any_o sense_n lanii_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la pastoris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o butcher_n not_o the_o shepherd_n part_n if_o a_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o never_o so_o far_o it_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n part_n to_o kill_v he_o at_o least_o if_o he_o do_v non_fw-la pascit_fw-la dum_fw-la oâ—cidit_fw-la he_o do_v not_o certain_o feed_v while_o he_o kill_v num._n 18_o and_o for_o the_o close_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o refuse_v 58._o to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a stock_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o neither_o particular_a man_n nor_o church_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n in_o manner_n or_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a._n c_n favour_n this_o be_v mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n shall_v ever_o govern_v the_o whole_a whole_a church_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v of_o a_o separation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n charge_v upon_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v if_o not_o the_o whole_a yet_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v under_o his_o power_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v give_v too_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o present_a continue_a separation_n and_o as_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o separation_n so_o be_v they_o at_o this_o present_a day_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o separation_n continue_v and_o far_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o clear_a of_o opinion_n that_o the_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o least_o so_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n have_v have_v their_o original_a and_o continuance_n from_o this_o that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o indeed_o they_o account_v all_o have_v forget_v she_o own_o liberty_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o embrace_v all_o the_o corruption_n which_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v contract_v upon_o itself_o and_o be_v now_o not_o able_a to_o free_v herself_o from_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n be_v make_v to_o continue_v also_o in_o all_o her_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o general_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o therein_o a._n c._n say_v well_o 58._o the_o pope_n administration_n can_v give_v no_o cause_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o but_o their_o separation_n be_v only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o church_n as_o by_o adhere_v to_o she_o have_v hazard_v themselves_o and_o do_v now_o miscall_v themselves_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n nay_o even_o here_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n but_o in_o her_o error_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n but_o only_o in_o such_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n as_o work_v towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o church_n f._n i_o also_o ask_v who_o ought_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o b._n say_v a_o general_n council_n b._n §_o 26_o num._n 1_o and_o sure_o what_o great_a or_o sure_a judgement_n you_o can_v have_v where_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v than_o a_o general_n council_n i_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o do_v you_o doubt_v and_o a._n c._n grant_v 59_o it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o pastor_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unanimous_o for_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v great_a and_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o decree_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o divine_a truth_n for_o then_o say_v he_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a upon_o earth_n as_o fair_a as_o this_o passage_n seem_v and_o as_o free_o as_o i_o have_v grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n considerable_a as_o first_o when_o shall_v the_o church_n hope_v for_o such_o a_o general_n council_n in_o which_o all_o pastor_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o general_n council_n yet_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v such_o can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o be_v suppose_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v this_o of_o 1._o bellarmine_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o next_o say_v he_o if_o all_o these_o pastor_n pray_v unanimous_o for_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o but_o if_o all_o pastor_n can_v meet_v together_o all_o can_v pray_v together_o nor_o all_o search_n the_o scripture_n together_o nor_o all_o upon_o that_o search_n decree_v together_o so_o that_o be_v suppose_v in_o vain_a too_o yea_o but_o three_o if_o all_o that_o meet_v do_v pray_v unanimous_o what_o then_o all_o that_o meet_v be_v not_o simple_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o give_v his_o assistance_n upon_o every_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v unanimous_o though_o by_o very_o many_o prelate_n or_o other_o faithful_a people_n meet_v together_o unless_o all_o other_o requisite_n as_o well_o as_o unanimity_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o grant_v be_v observe_v by_o they_o so_o that_o a_o unanimous_a prayer_n be_v not_o adequate_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o conclude_v not_o but_o last_o how_o far_o a_o general_n council_n if_o all_o a._n c_n condition_n be_v observe_v be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a that_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o discuss_v at_o after_o 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o two_o word_n firm_a and_o infallible_a be_v ill_o put_v together_o as_o synonima_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n most_o infallible_a in_o themselves_o which_o yet_o can_v never_o get_v to_o be_v make_v firm_a among_o man_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n make_v firm_a by_o law_n both_o in_o church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o themselves_o so_o to_o draw_v all_o together_o to_o settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o visible_a judge_n and_o infallible_a but_o not_o live_v and_o that_o be_v the_o etc._n scripture_n pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o a_o live_a judge_n but_o not_o infallible_a and_o that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v and_o so_o proceed_v but_o i_o know_v no_o formal_a confirmation_n of_o it_o needful_a though_o a._n c._n require_v it_o 6._o but_o only_a that_o after_o it_o be_v end_v the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o tacit_o num._n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n a._n c._n interpose_n new_a matter_n quite_o out_o of_o 60._o the_o conference_n and_o first_o in_o case_n of_o distraction_n and_o disunion_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o reunite_a when_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o fit_a judge_n can_v be_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a impediment_n or_o
if_o be_v call_v will_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n have_v christ_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o in_o this_o case_n provide_v no_o rule_n no_o judge_n infallible_o to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o procure_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n indeed_o the_o protestant_n admit_v no_o infallible_a mean_n rule_n or_o judge_n but_o only_a scripture_n which_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v as_o he_o please_v and_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a true_o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v many_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o call_v of_o a_o general_n council_n you_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v 1585._o hindrance_n enough_o and_o what_o hurt_v it_o wrought_v and_o afterward_o though_o it_o be_v long_o first_o there_o be_v provision_n make_v for_o a._n frequent_a call_n of_o counsel_n and_o yet_o no_o age_n since_o see_v they_o call_v according_a to_o that_o provision_n in_o every_o circumstance_n therefore_o impediment_n there_o be_v enough_o or_o else_o some_o decline_v they_o wilful_o though_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n nor_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v there_o be_v as_o many_o 〈◊〉_d practice_n to_o disturb_v or_o pervert_v the_o counsel_n and_o these_o practice_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v many_o counsel_n from_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o if_o be_v call_v they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n i_o can_v help_v that_o though_o that_o very_o not_o agree_v be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o the_o other_o spirit_n have_v a_o party_n there_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o a._n c._n will_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o reunite_v 3_o of_o a_o church_n divide_v in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o this_o remedy_n by_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v have_v sure_a christ_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v provide_v some_o rule_n some_o judge_n in_o such_o and_o such_o like_a case_n to_o procure_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n i_o believe_v so_o too_o for_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a rule_n the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o manifest_a place_n in_o it_o which_o need_v no_o dispute_n no_o external_n judge_n be_v finem_fw-la able_a to_o settle_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o non_fw-la necessariis_fw-la in_o and_o about_o thing_n not_o necessary_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o contention_n to_o a_o sine_fw-la separation_n num._n 4_o and_o therefore_o a._n c._n do_v not_o well_o to_o make_v that_o a_o crime_n that_o the_o protestant_n admit_v no_o infallible_a rule_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o or_o as_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o without_o some_o scorn_n term_v it_o beside_o only_a scripture_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o another_o since_o this_o be_v most_o infallible_a and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o 22._o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n admit_v and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o direct_v their_o counsel_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v now_o hold_v insufficient_a for_o we_o at_o least_o till_o a_o free_a general_n council_n may_v be_v have_v and_o it_o have_v both_o the_o condition_n which_o 5._o bellarmine_n require_v to_o a_o rule_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o now_o the_o they_o romanist_n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o rule_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o the_o manifest_a place_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v ever_o deny_v so_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n num._n 5_o nor_o need_v there_o be_v such_o fear_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o these_o manifest_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o read_v or_o hear_v teach_v themselves_o indeed_o you_o romanist_n have_v need_v of_o some_o other_o judge_n and_o he_o a_o propitious_a one_o to_o crush_v the_o pope_n more_o powerful_a principality_n out_o of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o whether_o gideon_n fleece_n be_v wet_a or_o dry_a judg._n 6._o that_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v dew_n enough_o in_o the_o 6._o text_n to_o water_v that_o sense_n or_o no._n but_o i_o pray_v when_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n this_o infallible_a rule_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o to_o seek_v another_o you_o have_v show_v we_o none_o yet_o what_o ever_o you_o think_v you_o have_v and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n can_v think_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v provide_v no_o rule_n to_o determine_v necessary_a controversy_n because_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v num._n 6_o beside_o let_v there_o be_v such_o a_o live_a judge_n as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v and_o let_v the_o 58._o pope_n be_v he_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n from_o rent_v even_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o solder_v the_o rent_n which_o be_v make_v for_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o heresy_n there_o will_v be_v and_o heresy_n proper_o there_o 19_o can_v be_v but_o in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o will_v a._n c._n in_o this_o case_n do_v will_v he_o send_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o provide_v another_o rule_n than_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o can_v neither_o make_v unity_n nor_o certainty_n of_o belief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a he_o can_v do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la so_o neither_o have_v he_o power_n from_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o do_v it_o nay_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n why_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v so_o little_a success_n because_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v but_o since_o a._n c._n require_v another_o judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o case_n when_o either_o the_o time_n be_v so_o difficult_a that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v call_v or_o the_o council_n so_o set_v that_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o num._n 7_o it_o be_v thus_o every_o earthly_a kingdom_n say_v he_o when_o matter_n 60._o can_v be_v compose_v by_o a_o parliament_n which_o can_v be_v call_v upon_o all_o occasion_n why_o do_v he_o not_o add_v here_o and_o which_o be_v call_v will_v not_o always_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v add_v it_o in_o case_n of_o the_o council_n have_v beside_o the_o law-book_n some_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o visible_a king_n the_o high_a judge_n who_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o settle_v unity_n in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n only_o the_o law-book_n of_o the_o holy-scripture_n and_o no_o live_v visible_a judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o chief_z so_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n for_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o law-book_n as_o he_o list_v this_o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a argument_n with_o the_o many_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o habent_fw-la similitude_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a the_o argument'_v nothing_o and_o so_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v prove_v here_o i_o will_v observe_v particular_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n num._n 8_o and_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v a_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o which_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o a_o mix_v government_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fuisse_fw-la monarchical_a otherwise_o than_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a make_v one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o and_o in_o this_o only_a the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o absolute_a kingdom_n and_o the_o very_o express_v of_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o 3._o bellarm._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o monarchy_n but_o the_o church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v it_o aristocratical_o by_o divers_a
must_v in_o reason_n be_v perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n if_o then_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o not_o err_v from_o the_o man_n or_o the_o meeting_n either_o it_o must_v not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o assistance_n and_o power_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o meet_v together_o and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v make_v they_o secure_v against_o error_n num._n 1_o three_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o be_v without_o error_n that_o be_v no_o question_n and_o as_o little_a there_o be_v that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a now_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v lectorem_fw-la infallible_a assistance_n produce_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o infer_v much_o less_o enforce_v a_o infallibility_n the_o place_n which_o stapleton_n there_o rest_v upon_o be_v these_o 1â—_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o 16_o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o 20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o other_o add_v 18_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n 32_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o christ_n promise_n that_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o 28._o act_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o num._n 2_o for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o 10._o all_o be_v not_o always_o universal_o take_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o simple_o for_o all_o truth_n for_o then_o a_o general_n council_n can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o yet_o dubium_fw-la yourselves_o grant_v it_o may_v err_v but_o into_o all_o 14._o truth_n be_v a_o limit_v all_o into_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o when_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o at_o least_o fundamental_o deliver_v unto_o they_o 14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o 26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o for_o this_o necessary_a truth_n too_o the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o promise_n not_o for_o themselves_o and_o a_o council_n but_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o ecclesiam_fw-la whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o which_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_n be_v a_o very_a little_a part_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a assistance_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a not_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v direct_o of_o a_o council_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o doctrine_n num._n 3_o as_o for_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n be_v so_o various_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v he_o present_v in_o 14._o majesty_n in_o demetriadem_fw-la power_n in_o aid_n and_o 21._o assistance_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o preach_a christ_n which_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o support_v their_o weakness_n as_o for_o his_o presence_n in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n demetriadem_fw-la few_o mention_n it_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n far_o than_o the_o succeed_a church_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o ecclesiâ_fw-la father_n refer_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a not_o to_o any_o council_n or_o representative_a body_n and_o 28._o maldonate_fw-it add_v that_o this_o his_o presence_n by_o teach_v be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o place_n but_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o christ._n num._n 4_o for_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o next_o place_n we_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o 11._o christ_n christ_n lay_v his_o 20._o apostle_n no_o question_n but_o upon_o himself_o with_o these_o s._n peter_n be_v lay_v no_o man_n question_n and_o in_o prime_a place_n of_o order_n will_v his_o claim_v successor_n be_v content_a with_o that_o as_o appear_v and_o divers_a father_n witness_n by_o his_o particular_a designment_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n but_o yet_o the_o rock_n even_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n person_n either_o only_a or_o proper_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o to_o this_o beside_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v in_o text_n and_o truth_n the_o signify_v father_n come_v with_o very_o full_a consent_n and_o this_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o church_n principal_o but_o of_o the_o 13._o not_o fall_v away_o of_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n now_o a_o church_n may_v err_v and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o yet_o not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n especial_o if_o that_o of_o salutem_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n even_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o even_o here_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o stable_a edification_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o a_o council_n at_o lest_o no_o further_o than_o a_o council_n build_v as_o a_o church_n be_v build_v that_o be_v upon_o christ._n the_o next_o place_n be_v christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n faith_n the_o native_a â—_o sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n pray_v and_o obtain_v for_o s._n peter_n perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o strong_a temptation_n which_o be_v to_o winnow_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o conclude_v a_o infallibility_n hence_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o his_o chair_n or_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n i_o find_v no_o one_o ancient_a father_n that_o dare_v adventure_v it_o and_o 3._o bellarmine_n himself_o beside_o some_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o in_o epistle_n counterfeit_v or_o false_o allege_v have_v not_o a_o father_n to_o name_n for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n till_o he_o come_v down_o to_o chrysologus_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi and_o s._n bernard_n of_o which_o chrysologus_fw-la his_o speech_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v man_n of_o yesterday_o compare_v with_o antiquity_n and_o live_v when_o it_o be_v god_n great_a grace_n and_o learned_a man_n wonder_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n have_v not_o make_v they_o corrupt_a than_o they_o be_v and_o deficere_fw-la thomas_n be_v resolute_a that_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o beyond_o s._n peter_n person_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon-law_n be_v more_o peremptory_a than_o he_o even_o to_o the_o denial_n that_o it_o be_v errare_fw-la mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o this_o place_n warrant_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n where_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n that_o in_o your_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o it_o num._n 6_o the_o next_o place_n be_v bellarmine_n choice_n one_o and_o his_o first_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o 45._o proper_a place_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n counsel_n this_o place_n be_v christ_n promise_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o s._n matth._n 18._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o take_v from_o these_o word_n alone_o but_o as_o they_o be_v continue_v with_o the_o former_a and_o 4._o that_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la
so_o to_o be_v amend_v in_o a_o late_a council_n i_o think_v will_v thus_o appear_v first_o his_o word_n be_v emendari_fw-la to_o be_v amend_v which_o proper_o suppose_v for_o error_n and_o faultiness_n not_o explanation_n and_o s._n augustine_n need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o a_o word_n of_o such_o a_o quaest._n force_a sense_n nor_o sure_o will_v especial_o in_o a_o disputation_n against_o adversary_n next_o s._n augustine_n dispute_n be_v against_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n about_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n in_o which_o point_n that_o national_a council_n err_v as_o now_o all_o agree_v and_o s._n augustine_n deduction_n go_v on_o scripture_n can_v be_v other_o than_o right_a that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o it_o but_o bishop_n may_v and_o be_v reprehendi_fw-la reprehend_v for_o it_o if_o peradventure_o they_o est_fw-la err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o either_o by_o more_o learned_a bishop_n or_o by_o provincial_a counsel_n here_o reprehension_n and_o that_o for_o deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o hope_v emendation_n proper_o and_o not_o explanation_n only_o then_o provincial_a counsel_n they_o must_v cedere_fw-la yield_v to_o general_n and_o to_o yield_v be_v not_o in_o case_n of_o explanation_n only_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a still_o retain_v that_o which_o go_v before_o if_o peradventure_o they_o err_v or_o make_v deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o continue_a argument_n and_o deduction_n of_o s._n augustine_n reprehendi_fw-la shall_v be_v in_o proper_a sense_n and_o à _fw-la veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la in_o proper_a sense_n and_o cedere_fw-la in_o proper_a sense_n and_o only_o emendari_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v proper_a but_o stand_v for_o a_o explanation_n if_o you_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o former_a word_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n and_o national_a counsel_n both_o which_o may_v err_v but_o this_o last_o to_o general_n counsel_n which_o can_v err_v this_o be_v most_o miserable_a beg_v of_o the_o principle_n and_o thing_n in_o question_n num._n 5_o again_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v there_o that_o the_o general_n council_n precede_a may_v be_v amend_v by_o general_a counsel_n that_o follow_v latebat_fw-la when_o that_o be_v know_v which_o lie_v hide_v before_o not_o as_o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o lay_v hide_v as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n only_o and_o so_o need_v nothing_o but_o explanation_n but_o hide_v in_o some_o darkness_n or_o ambiguity_n which_o lead_v the_o former_a into_o error_n and_o mistake_v as_o appear_v for_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v this_o amendment_n make_v without_o sacrilegious_a pride_n doubtless_o of_o insult_v upon_o the_o former_a council_n that_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o without_o swell_a arrogancy_n sure_a against_o the_o weakness_n in_o the_o former_a council_n and_o without_o contention_n of_o envy_n which_o use_v to_o accompany_v man_n frailty_n where_o his_o or_o his_o friend_n error_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a council_n and_o in_o holy_a humility_n in_o catholic_a peace_n in_o christian_a charity_n no_o question_n that_o a_o schism_n be_v not_o make_v to_o tear_v the_o church_n as_o here_o the_o donatist_n do_v while_o one_o council_n go_v to_o reform_v the_o lapse_n of_o another_o if_o any_o be_v now_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o learned_a father_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o this_o work_n this_o high_a work_n that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o church_n review_v and_o survey_v general_a counsel_n to_o keep_v off_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n and_o envy_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o in_o humility_n peace_n and_o charity_n if_o after_o all_o this_o noise_n he_o think_v late_a counsel_n may_v do_v nothing_o but_o amend_v that_o be_v explain_v the_o former_a num._n 6_o that_o shift_n which_o sortè_fw-la bellarmine_n add_v to_o these_o two_o of_o stapleton_n be_v poor_a of_o all_o namely_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o unlawful_a counsel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v as_o the_o second_o ephesine_n be_v at_o chalcedon_n for_o this_o answer_n have_v no_o foundation_n but_o a_o peradventure_o nor_o dare_v bellarmine_n rest_n upon_o it_o and_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o counsel_n in_o general_a that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o be_v amend_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o amend_v that_o then_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n as_o this_o of_o ephesus_n and_o divers_z other_o were_z and_o as_o for_o that_o mere_a trick_n of_o the_o 1._o pope_n instruction_n approbation_n or_o confirmation_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o error_n or_o ratify_v it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n know_v it_o not_o he_o have_v his_o suffrage_n as_o other_o great_a patriarch_n have_v and_o his_o vote_n be_v high_o esteem_v not_o only_o for_o his_o place_n but_o for_o worth_a too_o as_o pope_n be_v then_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o confirmation_n be_v then_o unknown_a and_o i_o very_o think_v at_o this_o day_n not_o believe_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o his_o adherent_n num._n 1_o five_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v 5._o who_o shall_v judge_v it_o s._n augustine_n be_v at_o ibid._n priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la nothing_o sure_a that_o be_v less_o than_o a_o 5_o general_n council_n why_o but_o this_o yet_o lay_v all_o open_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n to_o ruffie_v the_o church_n no_o neither_o of_o these_o first_o all_o be_v not_o open_a to_o uncertainty_n for_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o call_v and_o order_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o awful_a representation_n and_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o not_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o new_a of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o private_a spirit_n be_v too_o giddy_a to_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o to_o heady_a and_o shallow_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o she_o may_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o private_a spirit_n till_o they_o bring_v such_o argument_n i_o know_v this_o be_v hot_o object_v against_o 29._o hooker_n the_o rex_fw-la author_n call_v he_o a_o protestans_fw-la wise_a protestant_n yet_o turn_v thus_o upon_o he_o if_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v to_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v a_o demonstration_n or_o not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o will_v kick_v against_o the_o church_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n he_o urge_v be_v evident_a and_o his_o reason_n a_o demonstration_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o wildness_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o hooker_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o to_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v judge_v hooker_n answer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o make_v 59_o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v or_o say_v it_o be_v demonstrative_a the_o light_n then_o of_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v the_o evidence_n which_o itself_o have_v in_o itself_o to_o all_o that_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o because_o all_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o a_o quarrel_n be_v make_v who_o shall_v decide_v it_o no_o question_n 2_o but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n first_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o author_n for_o hooker_n in_o all_o that_o discourse_n make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n 28._o bind_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v judge_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o then_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o council_n doubtless_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assent_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v they_o so_o impious_a that_o they_o will_v define_v against_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v think_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o such_o a_o grave_a
assembly_n it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n and_o the_o producer_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n num._n 2_o nor_o be_v this_o hooker_n alone_a nor_o be_v it_o new_o think_v on_o by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n which_o grace_n do_v ever_o set_v right_a never_o undermine_v and_o 4._o s._n augustine_n have_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o council_n at_o carthage_n will_v have_v present_o yield_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v demonstraâ—ti_fw-la demonstrate_v truth_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o 4._o he_o consent_v of_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o antiquity_n s._n peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o motive_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o hold_v he_o against_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n 4._o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v come_v into_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o a_o evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n must_v take_v place_n every_o where_o but_o where_o these_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v be_v submission_n to_o authority_n num._n 3_o and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v this_o for_o speak_v of_o counsel_n he_o deliver_v this_o proposition_n that_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v whether_o their_o superior_n and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v lawful_o or_o not_o but_o then_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o inferior_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o he_o add_v this_o exception_n committi_fw-la unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o intolerable_a error_n be_v commit_v so_o then_o if_o such_o a_o error_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a inferior_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v bellarmine_n too_o of_o lean_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o error_n be_v intolerable_a num._n 4_o this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o you_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o must_v be_v infallible_a your_o fellow_n tell_v we_o and_o you_o can_v affirm_v no_o more_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o council_n be_v not_o 1._o humane_a but_o divine_a that_o be_v well_o divine_a then_o sure_a infallible_a yea_o but_o the_o proposition_n stick_v in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o that_o will_v utter_v it_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a simple_o but_o in_o a_o â—1_n manner_n divine_a why_o but_o then_o sure_o not_o infallible_a because_o it_o may_v speak_v loud_a in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a nay_o more_o the_o church_n forsooth_o be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n in_o testimony_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a formal_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o this_o knock_n against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o all_o age_n all_o man_n that_o once_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v do_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n grant_v it_o most_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n though_o they_o have_v in_o great_a obedience_n submit_v to_o they_o and_o against_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o every_o way_n divine_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v but_o sâ—o_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n divine_a but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sort_n can_v never_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o every_o way_n such_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v you_o fly_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o so_o divine_a and_o infallible_a my_o haste_n shall_v not_o carry_v i_o from_o a_o little_a consideration_n of_o that_o too_o num._n 1_o sixthly_a then_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a 6._o than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o prove_v it_o or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o the_o first_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a deliberation_n in_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v catholic_a but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o infallible_a not_o in_o the_o second_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v therefore_o if_o those_o which_o the_o council_n use_v be_v sometime_o uncertain_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infallible_a not_o in_o the_o three_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o the_o conclusion_n for_o that_o can_v be_v true_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v never_o grant_v because_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o must_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o establish_v num._n 2_o to_o this_o for_o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n be_v old_a but_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o shift_v off_o your_o great_a master_n 11_o stapleton_n who_o be_v miserable_o hamper_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o so_o be_v you_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n that_o be_v 8._o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a in_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o be_v too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n num._n 3_o well_o that_o be_v grant_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o argumentation_n that_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n for_o it_o 4._o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a and_o use_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v but_o the_o make_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n well_o i_o will_v not_o discourse_v here_o to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prophetical_a which_o yet_o be_v just_o urge_v for_o no_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o present_a churchy_n â—_z for_o that_o which_o include_v the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v ever_o prophetic_a in_o the_o definition_n but_o than_o that_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o mean_v too_o that_o since_o it_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o can_v bear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a authority_n which_o must_v deliver_v this_o truth_n that_o say_v i_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o the_o enthusiaesm_n must_v be_v you_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o enforce_v it_o therefore_o scripture_n warrant_v not_o your_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v warrant_v it_o if_o you_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v the_o world_n behold_v to_o you_o produce_v any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prophetical_a and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o say_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o think_v so_o
nay_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v from_o god_n as_o infallible_a truth_n be_v ever_o discursive_a at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_n nay_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n &_o i_o hope_v you_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o will_v i_o offer_v at_o god_n absolute_a power_n that_o that_o which_o be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n &_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a apollo_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o 3._o you_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o vision_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n &_o that_o no_o vision_n admit_v discourse_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v a_o illumination_n not_o always_o present_a but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n lord_n come_v to_o they_o &_o that_o be_v not_o by_o discourse_n and_o yet_o you_o 473._o say_v again_o that_o this_o prophetic_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o get_v without_o study_n and_o industry_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o too_o why_o god_n will_v put_v his_o church_n to_o study_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o never_o any_o particular_a prophet_n be_v put_v unto_o 4._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v study_v for_o it_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a since_o prophecy_n be_v a_o 10._o gift_n and_o can_v never_o be_v a_o acquire_v habit._n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n dare_v not_o come_v at_o this_o rock_n 12._o he_o prefer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o canon_n before_o the_o act_n and_o the_o deliberation_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o speak_v out_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deliver_v by_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n sure_o he_o sound_v the_o shore_n and_o find_v danger_n here_o he_o do_v sound_v it_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o speak_v plain_o will_v his_o bad_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v constant_a dicuntur_fw-la counsel_n do_v deduce_v their_o conclusion_n what_o from_o inspiration_n no_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la by_o argumentation_n neither_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v any_o immediate_a revelation_n num._n 4_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o 374._o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n or_o mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n but_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o late_a part_n that_o then_o our_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v prove_v and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o can_v and_o 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o this_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n ascribe_v understanding_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o belief_n to_o another_o weak_a sort_n and_o capit_fw-la thomas_n go_v with_o he_o num._n 5_o now_o for_o far_a satisfaction_n if_o not_o of_o you_o yet_o of_o other_o this_o may_v well_o be_v think_v on_o man_n lose_v by_o sin_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o can_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o grace_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o merit_v after_o give_v by_o christ_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o kindle_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o to_o some_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v simple_o we_o can_v never_o see_v our_o way_n but_o this_o light_n when_o it_o have_v make_v reason_n submit_v itself_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n it_o never_o put_v it_o out_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v be_v that_o of_o diffusa_fw-la optatus_n that_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v every_o where_o by_o which_o 14._o reason_n enlighten_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o reason_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v or_o at_o least_o 96._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v at_o high_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o the_o first_o immediate_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v they_o attempt_v they_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o these_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_a counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a and_o novit_fw-la yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n etiam_fw-la if_o you_o give_v i_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a i_o may_v know_v it_o and_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o for_o he_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v deduce_v when_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n grant_v they_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o definition_n only_o and_o their_o assent_n be_v mere_a faith_n yea_o and_o the_o learned_a too_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a to_o they_o assent_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o nay_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o these_o principle_n once_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o 15_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o account_n or_o have_v lawful_a interest_n to_o give_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o without_o prejudice_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o suppose_v exact_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a belief_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a this_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v that_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o in_o who_o that_o must_v not_o mere_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o article_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rest_n but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o believe_v it_o can_v demonstrate_v many_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o principia_fw-la fidei_fw-la principle_n of_o faith_n but_o deduction_n from_o they_o num._n 1_o and_o now_o because_o you_o ask_v wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n 7._o by_o a_o council_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o the_o answer_v give_v i_o promise_v to_o consider_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n which_o most_o able_a to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n the_o roman_a that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v or_o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o can_v and_o this_o i_o propose_v not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o leave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o
as_o i_o do_v num._n 2_o first_o than_o i_o consider_v whether_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v or_o any_o other_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o present_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o etc._n stapleton_n after_o much_o wriggle_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o not_o every_o way_n exact_v because_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o church_n do_v diligent_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a certainty_n to_o open_v and_o explicate_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v guidance_n by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o yet_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a enough_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n dispute_v five_o prerogative_n in_o certainty_n of_o truth_n possunt_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v above_o a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o certain_a in_o infallible_a truth_n num._n 3_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v this_o not_o exact_a but_o congruous_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reside_v according_o to_o power_n and_o right_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n always_o understand_v the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n pro_fw-la communitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la for_o church-governor_n which_o have_v vote_n in_o counsel_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n only_o by_o power_n habemus_fw-la depute_v with_o mandate_n to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o believe_v this_o s._n peter_n say_v 30._o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o particular_a suppose_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n docent_fw-la in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n but_o here_o stapleton_n lay_v cross_v my_o way_n again_o and_o will_v thrust_v i_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n he_o accepit_fw-la grant_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v these_o key_n indeed_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n final_o but_o s._n peter_n formal_o that_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o i_o keep_v on_o in_o my_o consideration_n still_o for_o the_o church_n here_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la communitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la for_o all_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v docent_fw-la and_o regent_n as_o it_o teach_v and_o govern_v for_o so_o only_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o so_o fine_a s._n augustine_n and_o stapleton_n himself_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v now_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n formal_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n but_o not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n docent_fw-la so_o he_o receive_v they_o also_o in_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o and_o for_o they_o all_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n by_o stapleton_n good_a leave_n both_o final_o and_o formal_o for_o i_o will_v have_v it_o consider_v also_o whether_o it_o be_v ever_o read_v in_o any_o classic_a author_n that_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o or_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_o mean_v final_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o good_a and_o not_o in_o his_o right_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o his_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o and_o that_o the_o formal_a right_n be_v not_o in_o the_o receiver_n only_o but_o in_o he_o or_o they_o also_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v while_o he_o receive_v it_o i_o will_v take_v one_o of_o stapleton_n 2._o own_o instance_n a_o consul_n or_o prime_a senator_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v ministerial_o under_o christ_n receive_v a_o privilege_n from_o the_o senate_n and_o he_o receive_v it_o as_o primary_o and_o as_o formal_o for_o they_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o senate_n right_a as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o he_o be_v but_o a_o chief_a part_n and_o they_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v s._n peter_n case_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n docent_fw-la and_o regent_n save_v that_o his_o place_n and_o power_n be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o annual_a as_o the_o consul_n be_v be_v this_o stumbling-block_n than_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o stand_v still_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o notion_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o successor_n who_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o but_o still_o in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v in_o some_o thing_n jufallible_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n too_o forget_v both_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o turn_v these_o key_n in_o their_o ward_n num._n 4_o the_o three_o particular_a i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n militant_a a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v so_o be_v not_o 414._o communicable_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o supposition_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallibility_n but_o it_o 13._o meet_v with_o all_o inconvenience_n which_o usual_o have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v perplex_v the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v still_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o private_a respect_n if_o sâ—lâ—ucia_n bandy_v in_o a_o faction_n if_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o party_n if_o weakness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n if_o any_o unfit_a mixture_n of_o state-councel_n if_o any_o departure_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o sway_n and_o wrench_v the_o council_n the_o whole_a 8._o church_n upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o miscarriage_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o body_n or_o council_n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v so_o here_o be_v a_o mean_n without_o any_o infringe_n any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v unity_n and_o yet_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v and_o as_o the_o 21._o church_n of_o england_n do_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n heretofore_o take_v for_o she_o do_v call_v and_o represent_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o define_v against_o the_o heretical_a conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n be_v evident_a and_o in_o other_o counsel_n name_v by_o papâ_fw-la bellarmine_n now_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o cunning_o abuse_v than_o when_o man_n out_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o she_o may_v err_v infer_v this_o falsehood_n that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o it_o will_v never_o follow_v she_o may_v err_v therefore_o she_o may_v not_o govern_v for_o he_o that_o say_v obey_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 17._o heb._n 13._o command_n obedience_n and_o
we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a that_o you_o think_v concern_v the_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v 1627._o ut_fw-la ego_fw-la etiam_fw-la persuasus_fw-la sim_fw-la inhaesitantèr_fw-la that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v persuade_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v i_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n be_v or_o do_v think_v himself_o infallble_a how_o he_o shall_v possible_o be_v more_o certain_o persuade_v of_o any_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o athanasius_n his_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v make_v infallibility_n more_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v at_o least_o not_o the_o concur_v judgement_n of_o that_o be_v fallible_a as_o s._n athanasius_n be_v beside_o the_o pope_n complemented_a exceed_a low_a that_o will_v submit_v his_o unerring_a judgement_n to_o be_v command_v by_o athanasius_n who_o he_o well_o know_v can_v err_v again_o in_o the_o case_n of_o easter_n which_o make_v too_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a 83._o very_o many_o man_n call_v for_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n even_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o then_o conceive_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o church_n infallible_a and_o thus_o it_o continue_v down_o to_o lyra_n time_n for_o he_o say_v express_o 18._o that_o many_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o inferior_n have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o even_o quite_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o now_o nothing_o but_o infallibility_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o cathedrâ_fw-la in_o their_o chair_n of_o decision_n but_o also_o to_o prophesy_v infallible_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o prophetical_a scripture_n such_o as_o the_o revelation_n be_v be_v too_o dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o meddle_v with_o which_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o credit_n in_o not_o err_v for_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o honorius_n the_o the_o three_o as_o 1580._o aventine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o than_o pope_n assure_v the_o world_n that_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o saracen_n turk_n and_o mahumetan_n which_o the_o event_n show_v be_v notorious_a untruth_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a which_o happen_v anno_o 1179._o for_o then_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o an._n rome_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o condemn_v peter_n lombard_n of_o 13._o hereste_n and_o he_o lie_v under_o that_o damnation_n for_o thirty_o and_o six_o year_n till_o innocent_a the_o three_o restore_v he_o and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n now_o peter_n lombard_n be_v then_o condemn_v for_o something_o which_o he_o have_v write_v about_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n sâ—_n here_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o hand_n something_o about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o in_o this_o council_n he_o condemn_v peter_n lombard_n and_o in_o he_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n either_o pope_n alexander_n err_v and_o that_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la as_o pope_n in_o condemn_v he_o or_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o restore_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v pope_n alexander_n have_v more_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a than_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o he_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o warlike_a employment_n he_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o peter_n lombard_n have_v write_v about_o this_o mystery_n and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o learned_a assistant_n condemn_v he_o unjust_o num._n 8_o and_o whereas_o you_o profess_v 68_o after_o that_o you_o hold_v nothing_o against_o your_o conscience_n i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v much_o how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a since_o you_o hold_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n especial_o as_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o do_v you_o not_o lay_v all_o your_o strength_n together_o all_o of_o your_o whole_a society_n and_o make_v this_o one_o proposition_n evident_a for_o all_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v end_v and_o without_o any_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o you_o can_v but_o make_v this_o one_o proposition_n good_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n till_o then_o this_o shame_n will_v follow_v you_o infallible_o and_o eternal_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o pope_n a_o mere_a man_n principium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o principle_n or_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o you_o call_v christ_n vicar_n sole_a judge_n both_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_a and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v she_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v since_o this_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a so_o easy_a a_o way_n either_o to_o prevent_v all_o division_n about_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n do_v they_o arise_v why_o this_o brief_a but_o most_o necessary_a proposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judicial_a determination_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o sense_n in_o any_o scripture_n in_o any_o council_n or_o in_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n for_o have_v this_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n how_o weak_a be_v all_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o prescribe_v so_o many_o rule_n and_o caution_n for_o avoidance_n of_o heresy_n as_o tertullian_n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o other_o do_v and_o to_o endure_v such_o hard_a conflict_n as_o they_o do_v and_o with_o so_o many_o various_a heretic_n to_o see_v christendom_n so_o rend_v and_o tear_v by_o some_o distemper_a counsel_n as_o that_o of_o ariminum_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o nay_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o become_v arrian_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o itself_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v in_o this_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a that_o so_o in_o his_o decision_n all_o difference_n may_v cease_v for_o either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n greek_n as_o well_o as_o latin_a know_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o they_o know_v it_o not_o if_o you_o say_v they_o know_v it_o not_o you_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a ignorance_n no_o way_n like_o to_o over-cloud_n such_o and_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a and_o of_o such_o infinite_a use_n to_o christendom_n if_o you_o say_v they_o know_v it_o and_o dare_v not_o deliver_v this_o truth_n how_o can_v you_o charge_v they_o which_o dare_v die_v for_o christ_n with_o such_o cowardice_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o if_o you_o say_v they_o know_v it_o and_o withhold_v it_o from_o the_o church_n you_o lay_v a_o most_o unjust_a load_n upon_o those_o charitable_a soul_n which_o love_v christ_n too_o well_o to_o imprison_v any_o truth_n but_o likely_a to_o make_v or_o keep_v peace_n in_o his_o church_n catholic_a over_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o as_o no_o divine_a of_o worth_n do_v then_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o infallibility_n in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a dream_n or_o worse_o of_o those_o modern_a divine_n who_o affirm_v it_o now_o he_o and_o as_o 17._o s._n augustine_n sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n and_o their_o absurd_a limit_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n to_o africa_n only_o so_o may_v i_o true_o say_v of_o the_o romanist_n confine_v all_o christianity_n to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n govern_v by_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o even_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o laugh_v at_o this_o and_o yet_o unless_o they_o say_v this_o which_o they_o can_v but_o blush_v while_o they_o say_v they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o we_o envy_v no_o man_n if_o the_o pope_n decision_n be_v infallible_a legant_fw-la let_v they_o read_v it_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o num._n 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v this_o with_o you_o that_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o infallibility_n to_o attend_v his_o cathedral_n judgement_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o
argument_n thus_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v know_v that_o this_o pope_n which_o now_o sit_v or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v infallible_a for_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a unless_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o he_o be_v not_o pope_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o he_o can_v be_v so_o unless_o he_o have_v receive_v those_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o from_o one_o that_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o those_o holy_a order_n in_o your_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_o give_v if_o he_o that_o administer_v it_o have_v not_o intentionem_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o intention_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v by_o sacrament_n now_o who_o can_v possible_o tell_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n order_n be_v first_o a_o man_n qualify_v to_o give_v they_o and_o second_o so_o devout_o set_v upon_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o give_v they_o a_o intention_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o the_o church_n do_v surely_n none_o but_o that_o bishop_n himself_o and_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o act_n such_o especial_o as_o if_o faulty_a he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o confess_v can_v neither_o give_v knowledge_n nor_o belief_n sufficient_a that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o this_o canon_n be_v in_o holy_a order_n so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n let_v the_o romanist_n take_v which_o they_o will_v i_o will_v give_v they_o free_a choice_n either_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v false_a divinity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v and_o for_o any_o advise_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o here_o again_o a_o general_n council_n at_o least_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v can_v err_v or_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a num._n 12_o but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la good_a against_o your_o party_n only_o which_o maintain_v this_o council_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v both_o be_v error_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n infallible_a in_o his_o judicial_n about_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v this_o intention_n of_o either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o as_o to_o make_v void_a the_o gracious_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o case_n by_o any_o tentation_n the_o priest_n thought_n shall_v wander_v from_o his_o work_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o use_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o have_v in_o he_o a_o actual_a intention_n to_o scorn_v the_o church_n and_o you_o may_v remember_v if_o you_o please_v that_o a_o neapolitan_a fuit_fw-la bishop_n then_o present_a at_o trent_n dispute_v this_o case_n very_o learned_o and_o make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o that_o it_o must_v open_v a_o way_n for_o any_o unworthy_a priest_n to_o make_v infinite_a nullity_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o such_o strength_n 1622._o ut_fw-la caeteros_fw-la theologos_fw-la dederint_fw-la in_o stuporem_fw-la as_o amaze_v the_o other_o divine_n which_o be_v present_a and_o conclude_v that_o no_o internal_a intention_n be_v require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o intention_n which_o do_v appear_v opere_fw-la externo_fw-la in_o the_o work_n itself_o perform_v by_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v unworthy_o any_o wander_a thought_n nay_o more_o any_o contrary_a intention_n within_o he_o yet_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v hinder_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o any_o sacrament_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a beside_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v many_o no_o man_n can_v secure_v himself_o upon_o any_o doubt_n or_o trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v true_o and_o real_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o of_o baptism_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o no_o even_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a whereas_o it_o be_v most_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o order_v his_o sacrament_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o church_n as_o that_o poor_a believer_n in_o his_o name_n by_o any_o unworthiness_n of_o any_o of_o his_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o sacrament_n or_o not_o even_o while_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o such_o great_a lover_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o careful_a pastor_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o trent-fathers_n that_o they_o regard_v none_o of_o this_o but_o go_v on_o in_o the_o usual_a tract_n and_o make_v their_o decree_n for_o the_o internal_a intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v invalid_a without_o it_o num._n 13_o nay_o one_o argument_n more_o there_o be_v and_o from_o your_o own_o ground_n too_o that_o make_v it_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v not_o personal_o only_a but_o judicial_o also_o and_o so_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n which_o 1._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o no_o pope_n have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v and_o a_o maxim_n it_o be_v with_o you_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 1._o but_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v than_o it_o can_v err_v where_o first_o this_o be_v very_o improper_a language_n for_o i_o hope_v no_o council_n be_v confirm_v till_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v even_o before_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v put_v to_o it_o either_o it_o have_v err_v or_o not_o err_v if_o it_o have_v err_v the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o void_a act_n for_o no_o power_n can_v make_v falsehood_n truth_n if_o it_o have_v not_o err_v than_o it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o so_o his_o confirmation_n add_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o assent_n therefore_o his_o confirmation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o be_v at_o the_o most_o signum_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la a_o sign_n and_o that_o such_o as_o may_v fail_v but_o no_o cause_n of_o the_o counsel_n not_o err_v but_o than_o second_o if_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o so_o can_v err_v then_o certain_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o for_o he_o never_o give_v a_o more_o solemn_a sentence_n for_o truth_n than_o when_o he_o decree_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v err_v and_o can_v err_v there_o then_o certain_o he_o can_v err_v in_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o infallible_a now_o that_o he_o have_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v in_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o christendom_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o pope_n teach_v in_o and_o by_o the_o 1._o council_n of_o lateran_n confirm_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o 13._o council_n of_o constance_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n notwithstanding_o christ_n institution_n of_o it_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o all_o and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o invocation_n council_n of_o trent_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christianity_n and_o as_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o weak_a now_o that_o these_o particular_n among_o many_o be_v error_n in_o divinity_n and_o about_o the_o faith_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o scripture_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o transubstantiation_n first_o that_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o take_v proper_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n christ_n institution_n be_v clear_a against_o that_o and_o not_o only_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n keep_v it_o so_o till_o within_o less_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o 38._o aquinas_n confess_v it_o be_v so_o in_o use_n even_o to_o
will_v fain_o through_o master_n 3_o roger_n side_n wound_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o she_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n pag._n 21._o and_o he_o endeavour_v the_o same_o in_o this_o pag._n 46._o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o schism_n be_v make_v by_o the_o protestant_n 4_o pag._n 23._o and_o he_o be_v as_o earnest_a for_o it_o in_o this_o pag._n 55._o in_o the_o first_o he_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n 5_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o faith_n or_o church_n pag._n 24._o and_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o lay_v in_o this_o pag._n 55._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v 6_o have_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v continual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 24._o and_o just_o so_o will_v he_o have_v it_o in_o this_o pag._n 53._o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o the_o err_v of_o 7_o the_o greek_a church_n pag._n 28._o and_o as_o much_o make_v he_o in_o this_o pag._n 8_o 44._o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o the_o place_n in_o st._n augustine_n ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la disputator_fw-la errans_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 18._o and_o 24._o and_o so_o do_v he_o here_o also_o pag._n 45._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v make_v his_o proselyte_n believe_v that_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n have_v mighty_a advantage_n 9_o by_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n and_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 25._o and_o twice_o 10_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o art_n in_o this_o pag._n 56._o and_o 73._o in_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 141._o calvin_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n pag._n 25._o and_o though_o i_o conceive_v calvine_n speak_v this_o but_o of_o the_o roman_a world_n and_o of_o no_o voluntary_a but_o a_o force_a departure_n and_o write_v this_o to_o melancthon_n to_o work_v unity_n among_o the_o reformer_n not_o any_o way_n to_o blast_v the_o reformation_n yet_o we_o must_v hear_v of_o it_o again_o in_o this_o pag._n 56._o but_o over_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n one_o place_n with_o his_o own_o 11_o gloss_n upon_o it_o please_v he_o extreme_o it_o be_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o entire_a that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o all_o point_n and_o inviolate_a that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o true_a unchanged_a and_o uncorrupted_a sense_n propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o this_o he_o have_v almost_o verbatim_o in_o the_o first_o page_z 20._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o that_o relation_n to_o the_o reader_n under_o the_o name_n of_o w._n i._n and_o then_o agian_n the_o very_a same_o in_o this_o if_o not_o with_o some_o more_o disadvantage_n to_o himself_o page_n 70._o and_o perhaps_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o search_v after_o they_o more_o point_n than_o these_o now_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o set_v down_o these_o particular_n thus_o distinct_o be_v two_o the_o one_o that_o whereas_o the_o c._n jesuit_n affirm_v that_o in_o a_o second_o conference_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v about_o particular_a matter_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o about_o the_o main_a and_o great_a general_a point_n of_o a_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o that_o lady_n require_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o three_o conference_n be_v hold_v it_o may_v hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o material_a both_o point_n and_o proof_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o very_a same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o conference_n though_o little_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o second_o conference_n by_o a._n c._n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o publisher_n w._n i._o to_o the_o reader_n so_o this_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o ostentation_n and_o show_v the_o other_o be_v that_o whereas_o these_o man_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o their_o handle_n of_o other_o point_n in_o divinity_n that_o they_o labour_v indeed_o but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n round_o about_o in_o the_o same_o circle_n no_o far_o at_o night_n then_o at_o noon_n the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n to_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la from_o thou_o be_v peter_n to_o do_v thou_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n f._n the_o lady_n ask_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v i_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_n b._n §_o 38_o num._n 1_o so_o it_o seem_v i_o be_v confident_a for_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n else_o i_o will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o salvation_n of_o another_o upon_o my_o soul._n and_o sure_o i_o have_v reason_n of_o this_o my_o confidence_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n counsel_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o go_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o adventure_n of_o my_o soul_n upon_o that_o faith_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n you_o have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o there_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o you_o seduce_v yet_o this_o be_v true_a too_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n but_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n because_o some_o council_n or_o other_o have_v define_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o breach_n from_o that_o one_o save_a faith_n as_o that_o he_o which_o express_o believe_v it_o not_o nay_o as_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n so_o his_o 5._o disobedience_n therewhile_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o charity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o esset_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 23._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n to_o set_v 8._o bound_n to_o this_o and_o strict_o to_o define_v it_o for_o particular_a man_n just_o thus_o far_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o every_o particular_a or_o incur_v damnation_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen._n these_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o one_o that_o your_o peremptory_a establish_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v remote_a deduction_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v with_o other_o error_n lose_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o you_o will_v one_o day_n answer_n and_o the_o other_o that_o you_o of_o rome_n be_v go_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o one_o save_v faith_n than_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v num._n 2_o but_o here_o a._n c._n bestir_v himself_o find_v that_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o most_o considerable_a and_o first_o he_o 68_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v protestant_n not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o confidence_n in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n most_o true_a if_o we_o only_o say_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o let_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o while_o they_o say_v they_o do_v look_v to_o it_o on_o all_o side_n for_o on_o all_o side_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o there_o be_v but_o if_o we_o do_v say_v it_o
you_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o believe_v we_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o man_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o subscription_n to_o it_o and_o for_o these_o particular_n we_o have_v make_v the_o one_o and_o do_v the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a say_n but_o you_o have_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v have_v or_o that_o ever_o any_o church_n require_v for_o how_o far_o that_o belief_n or_o any_o other_o sink_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v for_o none_o to_o judge_v but_o god_n num._n 3_o next_o a._n c._n answer_n that_o if_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a 68_o cause_n of_o confidence_n he_o marvel_v why_o i_o make_v such_o difficulty_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o believe_v all_o this_o in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n than_o protestant_n do_v true_o to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n but_o to_o say_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v and_o to_o take_v off_o a._n c_n wonder_n why_o i_o make_v difficulty_n great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o he_o say_v believe_v all_o this_o and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n than_o protestant_n do_v i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o romanist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v this_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o we_o do_v that_o under_o favour_n they_o believe_v not_o part_v of_o this_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n receive_v they_o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o interpret_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v no_o low_a than_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o acknowledge_v a_o purgatory_n in_o a_o side-part_n of_o hell_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o interpret_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n from_o christ_n own_o institution_n which_o to_o break_v 44._o stapleton_n confess_v express_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n nor_o make_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n nor_o believe_v worship_n due_a to_o image_n nor_o dream_v of_o a_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a party_n dare_v not_o understand_v proper_o for_o a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o for_o than_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n real_a and_o true_a body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n change_v into_o it_o which_o be_v proper_o transubstantion_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o express_v it_o in_o a_o credible_a way_n as_o appear_v by_o christi_fw-la bellarmine_n struggle_v about_o it_o which_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n can_v be_v or_o be_v call_v transubstantiation_n and_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o 3._o scandal_n to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n num._n 4_o for_o all_o this_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o of_o rome_n 69._o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n so_o much_o as_o protestant_n do_v so_o then_o we_o have_v at_o last_o a_o confession_n here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n though_o not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o far_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o answer_v this_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v depart_v as_o far_o or_o far_o from_o the_o foundation_n than_o the_o protestant_n for_o then_o a._n c._n will_v take_v i_o at_o the_o same_o lift_n and_o say_v i_o grant_v a_o departure_n too_o brief_o therefore_o i_o have_v name_v here_o more_o instance_n than_o one_o in_o some_o of_o which_o they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n or_o very_o near_o it_o but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v a._n c._n instance_n if_o he_o can_v in_o any_o one_o point_n in_o which_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n well_o that_o a._n c._n will_v do_v for_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n err_v against_o 69._o the_o foundation_n by_o deny_v infallible_a authority_n to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 1._o no_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o a_o general_a council_n err_v as_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n do_v on_o it_o of_o that_o great_a catholic_a body_n another_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o be_v then_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o right_a which_o belong_v unto_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v against_o a_o general_n council_n err_v 4._o which_o be_v your_o case_n now_o at_o rome_n and_o which_o have_v thrust_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o more_o strait_n than_o any_o one_o thing_n beside_o but_o i_o know_v where_o you_o will_v be_v a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v infallible_a else_o he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o council_n so_o and_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o counsel_n infallibility_n deny_v the_o pope_n which_o confirm_v it_o and_o then_o indeed_o the_o protestant_n depart_v a_o mighty_a way_n from_o this_o great_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n as_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuit_n call_v it_o not_o from_o any_o foundation_n of_o the_o 68_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o this_o infallibility_n be_v ever_o a_o stranger_n num._n 5_o from_o answer_v a._n c._n fall_v to_o ask_v question_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v win_v any_o thing_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o cunning_a way_n a_o multis_fw-la interrogationibus_fw-la simul_fw-la by_o ask_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o to_o see_v if_o any_o one_o may_v make_v i_o slip_v into_o a_o confession_n inconvenient_a and_o first_o he_o ask_v how_o protestant_n admit_v 69._o no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o entire_a scripture_n and_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v it_o be_v just_a as_o i_o say_v here_o be_v many_o question_n in_o one_o and_o i_o may_v easy_o be_v catch_v will_v i_o answer_v in_o gross_a to_o they_o all_o together_o but_o i_o shall_v go_v more_o distinct_o to_o work_v well_o then_o i_o admit_v no_o ordinary_a rule_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a verity_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o all_o other_o credible_a motive_n as_o be_v before_o express_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o kindle_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n infallible_o and_o by_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n be_o sure_a of_o my_o object_n then_o be_o i_o as_o sure_a of_o my_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o my_o faith_n conversant_a about_o this_o object_n for_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v in_o himself_o whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o and_o wherein_o and_o how_o far_o he_o doubt_v then_o i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v of_o my_o creed_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v and_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v both_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o uncorrupted_a sense_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o and_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o do_v so_o believe_v they_o because_o i_o cross_v not_o in_o my_o belief_n any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o again_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o because_o i_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o those_o time_n as_o for_o the_o four_o counsel_n if_o a._n c._n ask_v how_o i_o have_v they_o that_o be_v their_o true_a and_o entire_a copy_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v they_o from_o the_o church-tradition_n only_o and_o that_o be_v assurance_n enough_o for_o this_o and_o so_o i_o be_o full_o as_o sure_a as_o a._n c._n
be_v or_o can_v make_v i_o but_o if_o he_o ask_v how_o i_o know_v infallible_o i_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a sense_n then_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o knowledge_n but_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a decision_n express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o all_o other_o debate_n in_o the_o counsel_n or_o decision_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o they_o though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v even_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o much_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o uncorrupted_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o a._n c._n or_o any_o other_o jesuit_n have_v num._n 6_o a._n c._n ask_v again_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n tell_v that_o protestant_n now_o living_n do_v believe_v all_o this_o or_o that_o all_o this_o be_v express_v 69._o in_o those_o particular_a bibles_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_n hand_n good_a god_n whither_o will_v not_o a_o strong_a bias_n carry_v even_o a_o learned_a judgement_n why_o what_o consequence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o the_o scripture_n now_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a infallible_a rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n can_v believe_v all_o this_o before_o mention_v unless_o a_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v show_v for_o it_o be_v it_o not_o make_v plain_o before_o how_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n too_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v show_v no_o particular_a text_n for_o it_o beside_o be_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n necessary_a yet_o that_o be_v for_o the_o object_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o for_o the_o act_n of_o our_o believe_v which_o be_v mere_o from_o god_n and_o in_o ourselves_o and_o for_o which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o warrant_n from_o or_o by_o scripture_n more_o than_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o that_o we_o in_o our_o particular_a do_v believe_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n be_v far_o more_o inconsequent_a whether_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bibles_n which_o be_v in_o protestant_n hand_n for_o first_o we_o have_v the_o same_o bibles_n in_o our_o hand_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v in_o they_o therefore_o either_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o we_o or_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o sure_a of_o they_o for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o book_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o all_o be_v express_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o moment_n in_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o account_v more_o apocryphal_a than_o they_o do_v for_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o provable_a out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o we_o account_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v add_v unto_o it_o second_o a._n c._n be_v here_o extreme_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o way_n for_o his_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bibles_n which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o all_o what_o why_o before_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o in_o this_o question_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o what_o will_n a._n c._n look_v that_o we_o must_v show_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o this_o and_o a_o express_a one_o too_o i_o think_v and_o do_v so_o still_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ground_n belief_n upon_o 2._o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o express_a text._n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v it_o find_v in_o counsel_n or_o father_n or_o where_o you_o will_v 19_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n or_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o it_o and_o for_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n which_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v that_o so_o we_o be_v as_o infallible_o sure_a of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v nay_o be_v we_o not_o more_o sure_a for_o we_o have_v use_v no_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n quintum_fw-la as_o you_o have_v do_v so_o that_o posterity_n hereafter_o must_v thank_v we_o for_o true_a copy_n both_o of_o counsel_n and_o father_n and_o not_o you_o num._n 7_o but_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o ask_v still_o whether_o protestant_n be_v infallible_o 69._o sure_a that_o they_o right_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o father_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n a._n c._n may_v ask_v everlasting_o if_o he_o will_v ask_v the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o for_o i_o pray_v wherein_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o his_o 5_o question_n save_v only_o that_o here_o scripture_n be_v not_o name_v for_o there_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o incorrupted_a sense_n and_o therefore_o thither_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o answer_n with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o we_o right_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o our_o book_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v believe_v without_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n express_v in_o these_o book_n for_o they_o be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o which_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v not_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o they_o right_o understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o father_n present_a in_o those_o counsel_n and_o if_o they_o say_v yes_o they_o can_v because_o when_o a_o difficulty_n cross_v they_o they_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o church_n sense_n yet_o that_o dry_a shift_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o belief_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n but_o it_o work_v nothing_o distinct_o upon_o the_o understanding_n for_o by_o a_o implioite_n faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o do_v right_o understand_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v a._n c_n question_n whatever_o perhaps_o he_o may_v right_o believe_v and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o infallible_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o the_o same_o consideration_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n num._n 8_o a._n c._n have_v not_o do_v ask_v yet_o but_o he_o will_v far_o 69._o know_v whether_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o and_o only_o those_o point_n which_o protestant_n account_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v very_o considerable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o the_o protestant_n agree_v and_o as_o uniformly_n as_o you_o and_o have_v as_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o you_o can_v have_v of_o all_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a yea_o and_o of_o all_o which_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o these_o be_v but_o the_o creed_n and_o some_o few_o and_o those_o immediate_a deduction_n from_o it_o and_o †_o tertullian_n and_o etc._n ruffinus_n upon_o the_o very_a clause_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o decipher_v it_o make_v a_o recital_n only_o of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o symb._n the_o creed_n you_o see_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v by_o that_o famous_a and_o know_a place_n of_o 1._o irenaeus_n where_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o epitome_n or_o brief_a of_o the_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o none_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o potent_a to_o express_v themselves_o can_v say_v alia_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la other_o thing_n from_o these_o nor_o none_o so_o weak_a in_o expression_n as_o to_o diminish_v this_o tradition_n for_o since_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o that_o can_v say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v no_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v nor_o do_v he_o diminish_v it_o that_o can_v say_v but_o little_a and_o in_o
this_o the_o protestant_n all_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o immediate_a deduction_n they_o be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o such_o quartum_fw-la as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v or_o understand_v they_o and_o for_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obstinate_o or_o schismatical_o refuse_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o reveal_v indeed_o you_o account_v many_o thing_n fundamental_a which_o be_v never_o so_o account_v in_o any_o sense_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n which_o may_v be_v all_o true_a but_o can_v never_o be_v all_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o 3._o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o that_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v and_o but_o once_o for_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n s._n judas_n 3_o 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a._n c_n meaning_n to_o call_v for_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o general_a counsel_n then_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o all_o those_o decree_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salyation_n neither_o do_v the_o romanisis_n themselves_o agree_v in_o all_o such_o determine_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o determine_v by_o counsel_n or_o by_o pope_n for_o instance_n after_o those_o book_n which_o we_o account_v apocryphal_a be_v 4._o define_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v in_o the_o case_n 1._o sixtus_n senensis_n make_v scruple_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o after_o fine_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o many_o roman_a cathalike_n defend_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o sorbâ—nists_n at_o this_o very_a day_n therefore_o if_o these_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o romanist_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n nay_o in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o that_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n among_o they_o which_o they_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o boast_v of_o for_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o now_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o small_a one_o and_o so_o let_v a._n c._n look_v to_o his_o own_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o fundamental_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v well_o and_o since_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o a_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o itself_o and_o unreasonable_a to_o demand_v as_o have_v be_v 6._o show_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o particular_a know_a tradition_n to_o prove_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o on_o their_o side_n it_o will_v then_o be_v perhaps_o time_n for_o he_o to_o call_v for_o and_o for_o we_o to_o give_v far_o answer_v about_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n num._n 9_o after_o all_o this_o ouestion_n a._n c._n infer_v that_o i_o have_v need_n seek_v 69._o out_o some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n infallible_o or_o else_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o adventure_v my_o soul_n that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n how_o weak_a this_o inference_n be_v will_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v to_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o say_v to_o this_o inference_n also_o and_o first_o i_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v god_n will_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o rule_n which_o govern_v i_o herein_o if_o i_o can_v be_v confident_a for_o my_o soul_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v and_o declare_v it_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a upon_o no_o other_o and_o second_o i_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v confident_a upon_o this_o rule_n for_o this_o can_v never_o deceive_v i_o another_o that_o very_o other_o which_o a._n c._n propose_v namely_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a 72._o church_n may_n therefore_o with_o a._n c_n leave_n i_o will_v venture_v my_o salvation_n upon_o the_o rule_n aforesaid_a and_o not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o seek_v another_o of_o man_n make_v to_o the_o forsake_v and_o weaken_v of_o this_o which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o for_o i_o know_v they_o commit_v two_o evil_n which_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n to_o hew_v out_o to_o themselves_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o for_o here_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o desertion_n of_o that_o 13._o which_o be_v right_o and_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o bad_a choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hew_v out_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o be_v after_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o than_o three_o i_o find_v that_o a_o romanist_n may_v make_v use_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o a_o protestant_n must_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n infallible_o that_o be_v a._n c_n word_n know_v these_o thing_n why_o but_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o believe_v they_o now_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v else_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o million_o of_o poor_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o know_v they_o infallible_o well_o i_o will_v not_o have_v a._n c._n weaken_v the_o belief_n of_o poor_a christian_n in_o this_o fashion_n but_o for_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v nor_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v need_v forsake_v the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v another_o rule_n to_o direct_v either_o our_o conscience_n or_o our_o confidence_n num._n 10_o in_o the_o next_o place_n a._n c._n observe_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v as_o confident_a for_o his_o part_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a 69._o reason_n of_o his_o confidence_n but_o i_o have_v not_o for_o i_o this_o be_v say_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o jesuit_n but_o as_o yet_o but_o say_v therefore_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v reason_n of_o his_o 70._o confidence_n out_o of_o express_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o true_o express_v scripture_n with_o a._n c_n patience_n he_o have_v not_o name_v one_o that_o be_v express_v nor_o can_v he_o and_o the_o few_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v i_o have_v 1._o answer_v and_o so_o have_v other_o as_o for_o father_n he_o have_v name_v very_o few_o and_o with_o what_o success_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o hold_v it_o â—_o as_o infallible_a as_o he_o and_o upon_o better_a ground_n but_o not_o so_o of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o here_o mean_v as_o appear_v 71._o after_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v yet_o think_v and_o i_o doubt_v a._n c._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o that_o express_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n will_v rather_o be_v find_v proof_n to_o warrant_v my_o confidence_n than_o he_o yea_o but_o a._n c._n say_v that_o i_o do_v 70._o not_o then_o tax_v the_o jesuit_n with_o any_o rashness_n it_o may_v be_v so_o nor_o do_v he_o i_o so_o there_o we_o part_v even_o yea_o but_o he_o say_v again_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v all_o the_o jesuit_n take_v upon_o his_o soul._n why_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v confess_v it_o again_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n i_o confess_v with_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v 5._o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o church_n 1._o i_o confess_v with_o that_o charity_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v i_o namely_o to_o leave_v all_o man_n especial_o the_o weak_a both_o sex_n and_o sort_n which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n rom._n 14._o and_o this_o be_v no_o mistake_a 4._o charity_n as_o
by_o apostolical_a authority_n by_o bellarmine_n own_o rule_n for_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n three_o i_o observe_v too_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v well_o tell_v where_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n that_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o first_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v it_o upon_o scripture_n to_o that_o end_n 4._o he_o bring_v no_o few_o than_o ten_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o nine_o out_o of_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o yet_o fear_v lest_o these_o place_n be_v strain_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o so_o too_o weak_a to_o be_v lay_v under_o such_o a_o vast_a pile_n of_o building_n as_o purgatory_n be_v c._n he_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n sure_o if_o nineteen_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v prove_v it_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o fly_v to_o tradition_n and_o if_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a then_o certain_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o the_o proof_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o once_o more_o how_o can_v bellarmine_n say_v here_o that_o we_o find_v not_o the_o beginning_n huius_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la of_o this_o article_n when_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o nineteen_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o in_o these_o place_n he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n he_o be_v false_a while_o he_o say_v he_o do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v find_v it_o there_o than_o he_o be_v false_a here_o in_o say_v we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o for_o all_o his_o brag_v of_o modo_fw-la omnes_fw-la veteres_n all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n yet_o indulgentia_fw-la alphons_n à _fw-fr castro_n deal_v honest_o and_o plain_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n in_o ancient_a writer_n be_v ferè_fw-la nulla_fw-la almost_o none_o at_o all_o especial_o in_o the_o greok_n and_o he_o add_v that_o hereupon_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d not_o believe_v by_o the_o grecian_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o what_o noâ—_n i_o pray_v after_o all_o this_o may_v i_o not_o so_o much_o as_o deliberate_o doubt_v of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v now_o define_v and_o but_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o thus_o no_o sure_o so_o a._n c._n tell_v you_o doubt_n no_o for_o when_o you_o have_v fool_v the_o archbishop_n of_o spalatâ—_n back_o to_o rome_n there_o you_o either_o make_v he_o say_v or_o say_v it_o for_o he_o 28._o for_o in_o print_v it_o be_v and_o under_o his_o name_n that_o since_o it_o be_v now_o define_v by_o the_o church_n a_o man_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n how_o far_a come_v this_o short_a of_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v the_o trinity_n and_o purgatory_n thing_n alike_o and_o equal_o credible_a num._n 18_o yea_o but_o a._n c._n will_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n may_v deliberate_o doubt_v much_o less_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v by_o a_o 71_o general_n council_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o every_o such_o doubt_n and_o denial_n be_v a_o breach_n from_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o how_o appear_v it_o to_o be_v true_a how_o why_o it_o take_v away_o say_v a._n c._n infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o 71._o church_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a revelation_n not_o be_v sufficient_o apply_v it_o can_v according_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n breed_v infallible_a belief_n in_o we_o why_o but_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v and_o constant_o to_o deny_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n â—_o aforesaid_a do_v not_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n some_o way_n or_o other_o mislead_v and_o that_o in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n for_o of_o such_o thing_n 71._o a._n c._n here_o speak_v express_o now_o to_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o some_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a nor_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o which_o only_o it_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n promise_v so_o that_o no_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o faith_n nor_o no_o credit_n which_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n the_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v as_o sufficient_o apply_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n may_v breed_v as_o infallible_a belief_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v num._n 19_o but_o a._n c._n will_v prove_v his_o reason_n before_o give_v and_o therefore_o 71._o he_o ask_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10_o now_o shall_v man_n believe_v unless_o 15._o they_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v to_o wit_n infallible_o â—â—less_v they_o be_v senâ—_n that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n here_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v twice_o at_o least_o speak_v to_o already_o namely_o that_o a._n c._n by_o this_o will_v make_v every_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o preach_v and_o dissent_v not_o from_o that_o church_n a_o infallible_a preacher_n which_o no_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o assume_v to_o himself_o nor_o the_o church_n give_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v send_v and_o from_o god_n be_v assist_v and_o by_o god_n and_o do_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o do_v by_o it_o beget_v and_o breed_v up_o faith_n save_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o cat._n no_o one_o among_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o infallible_a preacher_n and_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v do_v very_o well_o here_o to_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o this_o scripture_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v to_o wit_n infallible_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o union_n consent_v of_o father_n and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n as_o he_o 〈…〉_z brag_v before_o that_o they_o use_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v to_o wit_n bold_o infallible_o to_o be_v the_o comment_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o approve_a author_n and_o let_v he_o show_v it_o if_o he_o can_v num._n 20_o after_o this_o for_o i_o see_v the_o good_a man_n be_v trouble_v and_o forward_o 71._o and_o backward_o he_o go_v he_o fall_v immediate_o upon_o this_o question_n if_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n define_v what_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v send_v and_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o consequent_o of_o infallible_a credit_n what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n well_o first_o a._n c._n have_v very_o ill_a luck_n in_o fit_v his_o conclusion_n to_o his_o premise_n and_o his_o consequent_a to_o his_o antecedent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o he_o for_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n too_o and_o in_o a_o great_a than_o any_o private_a man_n not_o inspire_v and_o yet_o not_o consequent_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n for_o all_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n reach_v not_o up_o to_o infallibility_n i_o hope_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n too_o and_o yet_o a._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a and_o second_o for_o the_o question_n itself_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n true_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n no_o man_n not_o the_o pope_n himself_o no_o let_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o for_o so_o more_o or_o less_o every_o man_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v 4._o neither_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o wrong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o num._n 21_o but_o then_o a._n c._n ask_v a_o shrewd_a question_n than_o this_o if_o such_o 71._o a_o council_n lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v may_v err_v in_o
define_v any_o one_o divine_a truth_n how_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o any_o other_o truth_n define_v by_o it_o for_o if_o it_o may_v err_v in_o one_o 15._o why_o not_o in_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o in_o all_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v in_o one_o it_o may_v in_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n i_o say_v in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o a._n c._n may_v remember_v he_o express_v himself_o a_o little_a 71._o before_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o define_v of_o such_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o thing_n not_o 5._o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallibe_n certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a not_o necessary_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o counsel_n err_v in_o one_o and_o another_o and_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o no_o council_n err_v in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v certainty_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v or_o for_o christian_n to_o expect_v especial_o since_o the_o foundation_n be_v so_o strong_o and_o so_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o modest_a man_n may_v just_o wonder_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v run_v to_o any_o late_a council_n at_o least_o for_o any_o infallible_a certainty_n num._n 22_o yet_o a._n c._n have_v more_o question_n to_o ask_v and_o his_o next_o be_v how_o 72._o we_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o it_o equal_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n define_v both_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n a._n c._n take_v here_o upon_o he_o to_o defend_v m._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n can_v not_o but_o see_v what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v concern_v this_o difficult_a question_n about_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v large_a he_o reply_v little_a or_o nothing_o now_o when_o he_o think_v that_o may_v be_v forget_v or_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o lie_n in_o his_o way_n he_o here_o turn_v questionist_n to_o disturb_v that_o business_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o to_o this_o question_n also_o i_o answer_v again_o if_o any_o general_a council_n do_v now_o err_v either_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a if_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o four_o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o if_o it_o be_v in_o non_fw-fr necessariis_fw-la in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o they_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v notorious_o both_o cunning_a and_o false_a it_o be_v false_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_n council_n define_v two_o thing_n for_o divine_a truth_n and_o err_v in_o one_o but_o not_o err_v in_o another_o do_v define_v both_o equal_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v cunning_a because_o these_o word_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v equivocal_a and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o a._n c._n will_v hide_v may_v appear_v thus_o then_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n and_o not_o in_o another_o it_o do_v define_v both_o and_o equal_o by_o the_o same_o delegated_a authority_n which_o that_o council_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o define_v both_o and_o much_o less_o equal_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v the_o counsel_n rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n who_o do_v not_o intentional_o give_v they_o equal_a power_n to_o define_v truth_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o all_o counsel_n that_o will_v uphold_v divine_a truth_n must_v determine_v do_v equal_o give_v either_o ground_n or_o power_n to_o define_v error_n and_o truth_n num._n 23_o to_o his_o former_a question_n a._n c._n add_v that_o if_o we_o leave_v this_o to_o 72._o be_v examine_v by_o any_o private_a man_n this_o examination_n not_o be_v infallible_a have_v need_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o another_o and_o this_o by_o another_o without_o end_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o infallible_a certainty_n necessary_o require_v in_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n will_v this_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n never_o be_v leave_v i_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n 4._o before_o that_o i_o give_v no_o way_n to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o there_o also_o i_o show_v the_o way_n how_o a_o err_a council_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o preserve_v or_o restore_v without_o lift_v any_o private_a spirit_n above_o a_o council_n and_o without_o this_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o a._n c._n so_o much_o urge_v and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o decline_v in_o all_o 14._o science_n for_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n must_v always_o have_v somewhat_o to_o rest_n upon_o so_o must_v his_o faith_n but_o a_o 15._o private_a man_n first_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o after_o for_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n may_v consider_v of_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o priâ—_n judgement_n of_o discretion_n though_o not_o of_o power_n even_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o a._n c._n conclude_v well_o that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o that_o as_o i_o express_v 1._o before_o a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o other_o general_a counsel_n and_o some_o of_o your_o faith_n own_o very_o honest_a and_o very_a learned_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o i_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a we_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a direction_n that_o we_o have_v for_o faith_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o if_o about_o they_o christian_a man_n do_v differ_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o â—_o one_o necessary_a faith_n and_o 2._o charity_n too_o entire_a if_o they_o be_v so_o well_o mind_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o man_n may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o but_o this_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o till_o the_o church_n be_v triumphant_a over_o all_o humane_a frailty_n which_o here_o hang_v thick_a and_o close_o about_o she_o the_o want_n both_o of_o unity_n and_o peace_n proceed_v too_o often_o even_o where_o religion_n be_v pretend_v from_o man_n and_o their_o humour_n rather_o than_o from_o thing_n and_o error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o num._n 24_o and_o so_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o i_o will_v persuade_v 72._o the_o fault_n of_o counsel_n definition_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o such_o as_o will_v prefer_v and_o not_o submit_v their_o private_a judgement_n that_o lose_v and_o continue_v the_o loss_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o certainty_n in_o that_o one_o aforesaid_a soulsaving_a faith_n once_o again_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o tell_v a._n c._n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o certainty_n most_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o that_o one_o soulsaving_a faith_n and_o if_o for_o other_o opinion_n which_o flutter_v about_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n a_o dangerous_a difference_n as_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v yet_o
church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o ibid._n his_o reason_n be_v *_o because_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v indivisible_a from_o true_a and_o lawful_a succession_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o great_a clerk_n for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v forsake_v truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n be_v lead_v along_o and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pastor_n but_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o examine_v she_o judge_v the_o pastor_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o 4._o he_o say_v be_v necessary_a because_o a_o man_n may_v become_v of_o a_o pastor_n a_o wolf_n now_o then_o let_v stapleton_n take_v his_o choice_n for_o either_o a_o pastor_n in_o this_o succession_n can_v become_v a_o wolf_n and_o then_o this_o proposition_n false_a or_o else_o if_o he_o can_v then_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v not_o inseparable_a from_o true_a and_o legitimate_a succession_n and_o then_o the_o former_a proposition_n false_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o that_o a_o good_a pastor_n may_v become_v a_o wolf_n be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v register_v the_o change_n of_o many_o 24._o great_a man_n into_o heretic_n i_o spare_v their_o name_n and_o since_o judas_n change_v from_o a_o apostle_n to_o a_o devil_n s._n john_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v other_o change_v from_o shepherd_n 70._o into_o wolf_n i_o doubt_v the_o church_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o such_o changeling_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o but_o stapleton_n will_v help_v all_o this_o for_o he_o add_v that_o suppose_v the_o pastor_n do_v forsake_v true_a doctrine_n yet_o succession_n shall_v still_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o every_o succession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v legitimate_a and_o true_a well_o and_o what_o be_v that_o why_o 5._o that_o succession_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v of_o those_o pastor_n which_o hold_v entire_a the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n where_o you_o may_v see_v this_o sampson_n hair_n cut_v off_o again_o for_o at_o his_o word_n i_o will_v take_v he_o and_o if_o that_o only_o be_v a_o legitimate_a succession_n which_o hold_v the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n entire_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v illegitimate_a for_o they_o have_v have_v acknowledge_v more_o schism_n among_o they_o than_o any_o other_o church_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o gross_a superstition_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a now_o if_o a._n c._n have_v any_o mind_n to_o it_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o help_v stapleton_n out_o of_o these_o brier_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v tear_v his_o credit_n and_o i_o doubt_v his_o conscience_n too_o to_o uphold_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n num._n 9_o as_o for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v quite_o mistake_v it_o be_v his_o inference_n which_o be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v careful_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o christian_a and_o less_o brainsick_a to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n with_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o pastoral_a judgement_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v infallible_a rather_o than_o to_o make_v every_o man_n that_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n decider_n of_o controversy_n controller_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o judge_n or_o to_o have_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o permit_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o list_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o one_o save_v faith_n to_o induce_v a_o babylonical_a confusion_n of_o so_o many_o faith_n as_o fancy_n or_o no_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o from_o which_o evil_n sweet_a jesus_n deliver_v we_o i_o have_v consider_v of_o this_o very_o careful_o but_o this_o inference_n suppose_v that_o which_o i_o never_o grant_v nor_o any_o protestant_n that_o i_o yet_o know_v namely_o that_o if_o i_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o must_v by_o and_o by_o either_o leave_n this_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o every_o private_a man_n that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o allow_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o and_o so_o let_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v grant_v either_o for_o i_o have_v express_o 1._o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o these_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o no_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o therefore_o a._n c._n be_v quite_o mistake_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o wilful_o to_o beguile_v poor_a lady_n and_o other_o their_o weak_a adherent_n with_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o i_o say_v quite_o mistake_v to_o infer_v that_o i_o be_o either_o for_o a_o private_a judge_n or_o for_o no_o judge_n for_o i_o utter_o disclaim_v both_o and_o that_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o he_o or_o any_o romanist_n whoever_o he_o be_v but_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o passage_n i_o can_v swallow_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v judge_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a counsel_n never_o have_v more_o power_n than_o any_o the_o other_o patriarch_n precedency_n perhaps_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o other_o respect_n he_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o negative_a voice_n against_o the_o rest_n in_o point_n of_o difference_n â—_o no_o nor_o be_v he_o hold_v superior_a to_o the_o council_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o account_v or_o admit_v he_o a_o judge_n no_o not_o with_o a_o council_n much_o less_o without_o it_o second_o it_o will_v not_o down_o with_o i_o that_o his_o pastoral_a judgement_n shall_v be_v infallible_a especial_o since_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o 6_o ignorant_a as_o many_o that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n three_o i_o can_v admit_v this_o â—eâ—ther_n though_o he_o do_v most_o cunning_o thereby_o abuse_v his_o reader_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v by_o i_o out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v just_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v most_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o deliver_v there_o as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o to_o sit_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o article_n themselves_o and_o so_o entire_a a_o body_n be_v this_o one_o faith_n in_o itself_o as_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a church_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o add_v one_o article_n to_o it_o nor_o leave_v to_o detract_v any_o one_o the_o least_o from_o it_o but_o when_o controversy_n arise_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n or_o superstructure_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v doctrine_n about_o the_o faith_n not_o the_o faith_n itself_o unless_o where_o they_o be_v immediate_a consequence_n then_o both_o in_o and_o of_o these_o a_o 1._o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n but_o then_o suppose_v uncertainty_n in_o some_o of_o these_o superstructure_n it_o can_v never_o be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o end_v especial_o for_o i_o that_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o disable_n i_o from_o these_o polemic_a discourse_n beside_o the_o burden_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n complete_a which_o draw_v on_o apace_o to_o the_o period_n set_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 90._o 10._o and_o to_o the_o time_n that_o i_o must_v go_v and_o give_v god_n and_o christ_n a_o account_n of_o the_o talon_n commit_v to_o my_o charge_n in_o which_o god_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o who_o know_v that_o however_o in_o many_o weakness_n yet_o i_o have_v with_o a_o faithful_a and_o single_a heart_n bind_v to_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o it_o labour_v the_o meeting_n the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o 10._o church_n and_o which_o god_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n will_v i_o hope_v effect_n to_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_v for_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la a_o table_n
of_o the_o principal_a content_n a_o africane_n their_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o separate_v from_o it_o 112._o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v curse_v and_o damn_v for_o it_o by_o eulalius_n and_o this_o accept_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n s._n augustine_n involve_v in_o that_o curse_n 113_o ja._n almain_n against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 172._o his_o absurd_a tenet_n touch_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n 53_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n his_o confession_n touch_v the_o pope_n fallibility_n 173_o his_o moderation_n touch_v heresy_n 17._o his_o late_a edition_n shrewd_o purge_v 173_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n how_o esteem_v of_o by_o pope_n urban_n the_o second_o 111_o apocrypha_fw-la some_o book_n receive_v by_o the_o trent-fathers_n which_o be_v not_o by_o sextus_n senensis_n 218_o of_o appeal_n to_o foreign_a church_n 110_o 111_o 112._o no_o appeal_n from_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o ib._n aristotle_n false_o charge_v to_o hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 72_o arrian_n the_o large_a spread_n of_o they_o 179._o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n 201_o assistance_n what_o promise_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n what_o not_o 60_o 106_o etc._n etc._n 151_o etc._n etc._n what_o give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o 62_o 64_o 156_o 157_o 166_o 233_o assurance_n infallible_a even_o by_o humane_a proof_n 80_o 81_o s._n augustine_n clear_v 22_o 37_o 38_o 53_o 54_o 82_o 110_o 123_o etc._n etc._n right_v 89_o 158_o 159_o 229_o his_o proof_n of_o scripture_n 65_o the_o author_n bis_fw-la small_a time_n to_o prepare_v for_o this_o conference_n 15._o his_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n catholic_a 150_o 151._o the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n 246._o pride_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o retort_v upon_o the_o imputor_n 246_o 247_o b_o baptism_n of_o anoint_v use_v of_o spittle_n and_o three_o dipping_n in_o it_o 44._o that_o of_o infant_n how_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 36_o 37._o acknowledge_v by_o some_o romanist_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v thence_o 37._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 36._o how_o prove_v by_o tradition_n and_o s._n augustine_n mind_n therein_o 37_o 38._o that_o by_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o sinner_n not_o they_o but_o christ_n 195_o s._n basil_n explain_v 59_o beatitude_n supreme_a how_o to_o be_v attain_v 73_o belief_n of_o some_o thing_n necessary_a before_o they_o be_v know_v 51._o vid._n faith_n bellarmine_n his_o cunning_a discover_v and_o confute_v 7_o 8_o 9_o 136_o his_o dissent_n from_o stapleton_n 26._o and_o from_o catharinus_n 32_o his_o absurd_a and_o impious_a tenet_n touch_v belief_n of_o scripture_n confute_v 56_o berengarius_fw-la his_o gross_a recantation_n 214_o s._n bernard_n right_v 88_o 89_o biel_n his_o true_a assertion_n touch_v thing_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 252_o bishop_n their_o call_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o inferiors_n clergy_n 114_o 115._o their_o place_n and_o precedency_n order_v ibid._n the_o title_n give_v they_o of_o old_a 110._o all_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o degree_n 131_o body_n represent_v and_o represent_v their_o power_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n compare_v together_o 150_o etc._n etc._n 171_o britanny_n of_o old_a not_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 111_o 112._o s._n gildas_n his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o 203._o and_o that_o testimony_n vindicate_v ibid._n c_o calvin_n and_o calvinist_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n 191_o etc._n etc._n 193_o campanella_n his_o late_a eclogue_n 138_o campian_n his_o boldness_n 94_o canterbury_n the_o ancient_a place_n and_o power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n thereof_o 111_o 112_o capellus_n his_o censure_n of_o batonius_n 98_o certainty_n vid._n faith_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n vid._n salvation_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n vid._n descent_n church_n whereon_o found_v 8_o 9_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o general_n council_n 18_o no_o particular_a one_o infallible_a 3_o 4_o 58_o 59_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o of_o rome_n 3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 11_o 12._o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v it_o 203._o etc._n etc._n her_o declaration_n what_o fundamental_a what_o not_o 20._o how_o far_o they_o bind_v 20_o 21._o her_o authority_n not_o divine_a 22._o not_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o she_o can_v err_v 42._o wherein_o she_o can_v universal_o err_v 90_o 91_o 104_o 157._o what_o can_v take_v holiness_n from_o she_o 91_o 92._o in_o what_o point_v of_o faith_n she_o may_v err_v 104_o 105._o her_o error_n &_o corruption_n how_o and_o by_o who_o cause_v 126._o what_o require_v of_o she_o that_o she_o may_v not_o err_v 127._o she_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o she_o 132_o etc._n etc._n how_o she_o must_v be_v always_o visible_a 207._o the_o invisible_a in_o the_o visible_a 90._o of_o her_o double_a root_n 240_o 241._o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o 237_o 238_o etc._n etc._n 240._o a_o church_n and_o the_o church_n how_o they_o differ_v 82_o 83_o 84_o etc._n etc._n by_o what_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o church_n can_v be_v make_v infallible_a 58._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o present_a church_n 52_o church_n of_o caesarea_n her_o title_n give_v by_o gregory_n naz._n 110_o greek_a church_n vid._n g._n church_n of_o england_n a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a 104_o etc._n etc._n where_o her_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o 32_o 33._o her_o motherly_a deal_n with_o her_o child_n ibid._n her_o article_n and_o canon_n maintain_v 33._o of_o her_o positive_a and_o negative_a article_n 34_o 35._o her_o purity_n 245._o how_o safe_a to_o communicate_v with_o she_o 243._o what_o judge_n and_o rule_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a she_o have_v and_o acknowledge_v 138._o how_o she_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o roman_a 204._o salvation_n more_o certain_a in_o she_o than_o in_o the_o roman_a 212_o etc._n etc._n how_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v judge_v another_o 108_o etc._n etc._n mutual_a crimination_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a 116_o a_o church_n in_o israel_n after_o her_o separation_n from_o judah_n 97_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o she_o have_v err_v 12_o 58._o sometime_o right_a not_o so_o now_o 85._o though_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o not_o right_o or_o orthodox_n 82_o 83._o her_o want_n of_o charity_n 16_o 17._o her_o determine_a of_o too_o many_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n 30_o 33._o her_o severity_n in_o curse_v all_o other_o christian_n 33_o 34._o how_o fâ—â—_n she_o extend_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o testimony_n 41._o her_o rash_a condemn_v of_o other_o 90_o 92._o how_o she_o and_o how_o other_o church_n apostolic_a 242._o how_o corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 95_o 96._o she_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n 120_o 240_o 241._o false_a title_n give_v she_o 237._o her_o belief_n how_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 213._o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o she_o call_v matres_fw-la and_o originales_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 237._o a_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o probable_o in_o england_n before_o one_o at_o rome_n 103._o cardinal_n peron_n his_o absurd_a tent_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a causal_o 104._o vid._n error_n pope_n rome_n concomitancy_n in_o the_o eucharist_n vid._n eucharist_n conference_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o 1_o 2_o the_o jesuit_n manner_n of_o deal_n in_o this_o and_o in_o two_o former_a 311_o confession_n negative_a make_v by_o church_n in_o what_o case_n needful_a 101_o controversy_n that_o in_o they_o consent_v of_o party_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o truth_n 188_o 190_o 198_o etc._n etc._n counsel_n their_o fallibility_n 150_o 158_o 162_o 163_o etc._n etc._n 225._o the_o infallibility_n they_o have_v be_v not_o exact_v but_o congruous_a infallibility_n 166._o whence_o and_o where_o it_o be_v principal_o resident_a 166_o 172._o none_o of_o the_o present_a church_n absolute_o infallible_a 59_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n a_o roman_a novelty_n 128._o who_o may_v dispute_v against_o they_o who_o not_o 22_o 25._o how_o inferior_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o decree_n 161._o a_o general_a council_n the_o only_a fit_a judge_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n 136_o 139._o and_o how_o that_o to_o be_v qualify_v 99_o 101_o 127_o 145_o 146_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o always_o precedent_n in_o general_a counsel_n 140_o 141._o what_o impediment_n have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v of_o call_v and_o continue_v they_o 129._o what_o confirmation_n they_o need_v 127_o 128_o 147._o what_o of_o they_o lawful_a what_o not_o 141_o etc._n etc._n what_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o err_v 146_o 147_o 168_o 169_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o utmost_a they_o can_v do_v 20._o the_o word_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la
know_v it_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o on_o the_o sudden_a he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o here_o he_o confirma_fw-la it_o again_o again_o scotus_n prologue_n in_o scent_n q._n 2._o scriptura_fw-la sufficientâ—r_fw-la contiâ—â—t_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la viatori_fw-la thom._n 2._o 2d_o q._n 1._o a._n 10._o ad_fw-la 1._o in_o doctrine_n christi_n &_o apostolorum_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la sufficientèr_fw-la explicata_fw-la and_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o write_a word_n word_n scripturam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la fatemur_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la i._n e._n in_o genere_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la &_o in_o materâ—â—_n credendorum_fw-la relect._n con._n 4._o q._n 1._o ar._n 3._o in_o fine_a a._n c._n p._n 48._o a._n c._n p._n 4._o 4._o habitus_n enim_fw-la fidei_fw-la itâ—_n se_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o in_fw-la orâ—ine_fw-la ad_fw-la theologiam_fw-la sicut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la habitus_n intellectus_fw-la ad_fw-la scientias_fw-la humanas_fw-la m._n canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr loc._n c._n 8._o a._n c._n p._n 49._o 49._o s._n aug._n express_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a c._n 30_o et_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 27._o et_fw-fr l._n 3._o de_fw-fr animà _fw-fr &_o ejus_fw-la origine_fw-la c._n 13._o nay_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n which_o urge_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o look_v upon_o truth_n with_o a_o more_o indifferent_a eye_n confess_v as_o much_o even_o the_o leaundist_n of_o they_o as_o we_o ask_v advertendum_fw-la autem_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la dum_fw-la dicit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n necessitatem_fw-la imponere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la parvulos_fw-la debire_fw-la renasci_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la jansen_n harm_n in_o evang_v c._n 20._o so_o hereis_n baptism_n necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o that_o necessity_n impose_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o by_o the_o church_n only_o haeretici_fw-la nulld_n alio_fw-la quam_fw-la hoc_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la probare_fw-la pollunt_fw-la infant_n esse_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la mald._n in_o s._n oh_o 3._o 5._o so_o maldonat_n confess_v that_o the_o heretic_n we_o know_v who_o he_o mean_v can_v prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o which_o speech_n imply_v that_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o not_o by_o church-tradition_n only_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 8._o §._o 5._o shall_v bring_v three_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n habemus_fw-la in_o scripturie_n tria_fw-la argumenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o baptism_n can_v be_v prove_v at_o all_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o bellarmine_n way_n alone_o but_o suarez'_v in_o tho._n p._n 3._o q._n 68_o disput._n 25._o sect._n 1_o §._o 2._o exit_fw-la scripturá_fw-fr possant_fw-la varia_fw-la argumenta_fw-la sumi_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la paedobaptismum_fw-la et_fw-la similitèr_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o greg._n de_fw-la valentià _fw-la l._n de_fw-fr baptis_n farâ—ulorum_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 1._o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o innocent_a 3._o l._n 3._o decretal_a tit._n 42._o cap._n majores_fw-la and_o they_o all_o jump_n with_o s._n amâ—â—_n l._n 10._o epist._n 84._o 〈◊〉_d demetriadem_n virginem_fw-la who_o express_o affirm_v it_o paedobaptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o s._n joh._n 3._o 5._o 5._o infant_n reos_fw-la esse_fw-la originalis_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulaâ—_n vocat_fw-la s._n aug._n ser_n 8._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 8._o et_fw-la nemo_fw-la vobis_fw-la susurret_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la alienas_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la babuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la majorum_fw-la sidâ—_n recepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n serm._n 10._o the_o verb_n apost_n c._n 2._o &_o s._n ambros._n e._n 10._o ep_n 84._o circa_fw-la medium_n et_fw-fr s._n chrysost._n hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n &_o eva._n hoc_fw-la praedicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la diffusa_fw-la egi_fw-la causam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 8._o 8._o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o 39_o nullum_fw-la excipit_fw-la non_fw-la judeum_fw-la non_fw-la gentilem_fw-la non_fw-la adultum_fw-la non_fw-la pverum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ferus_fw-la in_o act._n 2._o 39_o 39_o et_fw-la ad_fw-la filios_fw-la vestros_fw-la quare_fw-la debent_fw-la consentire_fw-la quum_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la rationis_fw-la perveniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la implenda_fw-la promissa_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la etc._n etc._n salm._n tract_n 14._o upon_o the_o place_n place_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 9_o §._o 5._o 5._o s._n aug._n gen._n ad_fw-la lit._n c._n 23._o consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la omnind_n credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la traditio_fw-la cur_n antiquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la frangere_fw-la conaris_fw-la s._n aug._n ser._n 8._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la apost_n c._n 8._o hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la ib._n ser._n 10._o c._n 2._o 2._o quid_fw-la necessarium_fw-la babuit_fw-la infans_fw-la christum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aegrotat_fw-la s._n matth._n 9_o 12._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicis_fw-la nist_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la accedant_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la sed_fw-la tibi_fw-la clamat_fw-la jesus_n sine_fw-la parvulos_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o s._n aug._n in_o the_o fore_n cite_v place_n place_n s._n marc._n 10._o 14._o 14._o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la scriptor_n tam_fw-la vetustus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ejus_fw-la originem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la seculum_fw-la pro_fw-la certe_fw-la referat_fw-la calv._n 4._o iust._n c._n 16._o §._o 8._o 8._o miserrimum_fw-la asylum_fw-la soret_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la defension_n paedobaptismi_fw-la ad_fw-la nudam_fw-la ecclisia_n authoritatem_fw-la fugere_fw-la cogeremur_fw-la cal._n 4._o inst._n c._n 8._o §._o 16._o 16._o §._o 15._o num._n 1._o a._n c._n p._n 49._o num_fw-la 6._o â—_o â—_o orig._n iâ—_n rom._n 6._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o p._n 543._o pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la sâ—scepit_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvulis_fw-la baptis_n mum_o dare_v et_fw-fr s._n aug._n ser._n 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 2._o hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la majorum_fw-la fide_fw-la percepit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o father_n nor_o i_o believe_v any_o other_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o à _fw-fr traditione_n solâ_fw-la or_o à _fw-la majorum_fw-la fide_fw-la solâ_fw-la as_o if_o tradition_n do_v exclude_v collection_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n scripture_n yea_o and_o b._n slarmine_fw-la himself_z aver_v onnes_fw-fr traditiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n contineri_fw-la in_o scripture_n in_o universal_a lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la c._n 10._o §._o sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la and_o s._n basil._n serm._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la approve_v only_a those_o agrapha_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliena_fw-la à _fw-la piâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la qui_fw-la conantur_fw-la fidem_fw-la destruere_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la difficible_a aut_fw-la sortè_fw-la indissolubilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n orig._n q._n 35._o in_o s._n matth._n matth._n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o insallible_a in_o every_o part_n be_v a_o foundation_n so_o necessary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_o question_v all_o the_o faith_n build_v upon_o scripture_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a._n c._n p._n 47._o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nosse_fw-la ext_fw-la be_v libros_fw-la aliquos_fw-la verè_fw-la divinos_fw-la bellatm_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la c._n 4._o §._o quartò_fw-la necesse_fw-la et_fw-la etiam_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la esse_fw-la illos_fw-la ibid._n §._o sextò_fw-la oportet_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o rom._n 1._o 20._o 20._o esse_fw-la aliquas_fw-la veras_fw-la traditiones_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n bellar._n l._n 4._o the_o verb_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la c._n 5._o and_o a._n c._n p._n 50._o prove_n tradition_n out_o of_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 2._o arist._n 1._o post._n â—_o 2._o t._n 16._o per_fw-la pacium_fw-la quòcirca_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la prima_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la illa_fw-la quoque_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magis_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteriora_fw-la posteriora_fw-la eorum_fw-la errorem_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la qui_fw-la asserunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tanquà m_fw-la in_o ultimam_fw-la credendi_fw-la causam_fw-la reducendam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la
veracem_fw-la etc._n etc._n m._n canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 8._o §._o cui_fw-la &_o tertium_fw-la tertium_fw-la vox_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la formale_a objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la stapl._n relect_a cont._n 4._o q._n 3._o a._n 2._o licet_fw-la in_o articulo_fw-la fidâ—â—_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fortè_fw-la contineatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la credo_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la necessario_fw-la quòd_fw-la credo_fw-la docenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testae_fw-la infallabili_fw-la ibid._n tibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la rejicit_fw-la opinionem_fw-la durandl_n &_o gabr._n et_fw-fr walden_n l._n 2._o doctr._n fidei_fw-la art_n 2._o c._n 21._o num._n 4._o testimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n &_o legistatio_n scripturae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sicut_fw-la testis_fw-la judici_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la veritati_fw-la etc._n etc._n canus_n loc._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o nec_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aditum_fw-la nobis_fw-la praebet_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la libros_fw-la sacros_fw-la cognoscendos_fw-la protinus_fw-la ibi_fw-la acquiescendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ultrâ—_fw-la oportet_fw-la progredi_fw-la &_o solida_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la niti_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n omnis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la authoritas_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la testificandum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la vilior_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la necessariò_fw-la postponenda_fw-la wald._a â—_o 2._o doct._n fidei_fw-la art_n 2._o cap._n 21._o numb_a 1._o 1._o totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la suâ_fw-la parte_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la axioma_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la euclydem_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la idâ—ò_fw-la geometricum_fw-la putandum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la geometres_fw-la eo_fw-la utitur_fw-la utitur_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la logica_fw-la ram._n in_o schol._n matth._n and_o aristotle_n vindicate_v such_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v usurp_v by_o particular_a science_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la omni_fw-la â—ati_fw-la &_o non_fw-la alicui_fw-la generi_fw-la separatim_fw-la 4._o metaph._n c._n 3._o t._n 7._o 7._o intelligentia_fw-la dictorum_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la est_fw-la assumenda_fw-la dicendi_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermoni_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la rei_fw-la sermo_n est_fw-la subjectus_fw-la s._n hilar._n 1._o 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n exit_fw-la materiâ_fw-la dicti_fw-la di_fw-it rigendus_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 37._o 37._o videndo_fw-la differentias_fw-la similium_fw-la ad_fw-la similia_fw-la orig._n tract_n 19_o in_o s._n matth._n matth._n recolendum_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la venerit_fw-la ista_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la illam_fw-la superiora_fw-la peâ—ererint_fw-la quibúsque_fw-la connexa_fw-la dependeat_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 29._o soiet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 83._o quaest._n q._n 69._o 69._o quae_fw-la ambiguè_fw-fr &_o obscurè_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la locis_fw-la dicta_fw-la videntur_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la alibi_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o indubitata_fw-la habentur_fw-la declarantur_fw-la s._n basil._n in_o regulis_fw-la contractis_fw-la reg._n 267._o manifestiora_fw-la quaeque_fw-la praevaleant_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr incertis_fw-la certiora_fw-la praescribant_fw-la tert._n l_o de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 19_o &_o 21._o s._n aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n c._n 26._o moris_n est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la obscuris_fw-la manifesta_fw-la subnectere_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prius_fw-la sub_fw-la aevigmatibus_fw-la dixerint_fw-la apert_o voce_fw-mi proffer_v s_o hieron_n in_o esa._n 19_o princ_fw-la vid._n §._o 26._o nu._n 4._o 4._o s._n aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la doctr._n christianâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la and_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o if_o tradition_n which_o he_o relâ—es_v upon_o be_v not_o divine_a he_o and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la fidem_fw-la fides_n 〈…〉_z verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nititur_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c_o 4._o §._o at_o si_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la and_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o p._n 47._o to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n be_v a_o foundation_n so_o necessary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_o question_v all_o the_o faith_n build_v upon_o scripture_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 50._o which_o bellarmine_n do_v do_v ecclesiaem_n spiritu_fw-la aâ—flatam_fw-la esse_fw-la certè_fw-la credo_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la authoritatemve_fw-la libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la tribuat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la doceat_fw-la illos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d alios_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicos_fw-la nec_fw-la si_fw-la aditum_fw-la nobis_fw-la praebet_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacros_fw-la libros_fw-la cognoscendos_fw-la protinus_fw-la ibi_fw-la acquiescendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ultra_fw-la oportet_fw-la progredi_fw-la &_o solid_a dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la â—iti_fw-la quâ—_n ex_fw-la re_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la voluerit_fw-la augustinus_n quum_fw-la ait_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederâ—m_fw-la nisi_fw-la &c_n &c_n m._n canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la lacis_fw-la c._n 8._o fol._n 3a_o b._n non_fw-la docet_fw-la funâ—â—tam_fw-la esse_fw-la evangilii_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n ibid._n hook_n l._n 3._o §._o 9_o 9_o stapl._n relect_a coâ—_n 4._o q._n 3._o a._n 1_o &_o 2._o a._n c._n p._n 51._o a._n c._n p._n 49._o a._n c._n p._n 50._o a._n c._n p._n 51._o 51._o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n nec_fw-la habet_fw-la ullam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o membrâ—niâ—_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la profectum_fw-la est_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o ecclesiasticae_fw-la traditiones_fw-la traditiones_fw-la lex_fw-la ordinata_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n in_o manâ—_n mediatoris_fw-la gal._n 3._o 19_o 19_o s._n luk._n 1._o 30._o 30._o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n which_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o symb._n nicen._n nicen._n nam_fw-la pseudoprophetae_fw-la etiam_fw-la viventibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la apostolis_n multas_fw-la fingebant_fw-la corruptelas_fw-la sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la praetextu_fw-la &_o titulo_fw-la quasi_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la essent_fw-la traditae_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la causam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la svam_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la literis_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la &_o ecclesiit_fw-la commendare_fw-la chem._n exam._n council_n three_o de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la sub_fw-la octavo_fw-la genere_fw-la tradit_fw-la and_o so_o also_o jausen_n comment_fw-fr in_o s._n joh._n 5._o 47._o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la firmius_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la mandatur_fw-la literis_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la culpabilius_fw-la &_o majus_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la verbis_fw-la verbis_fw-la labilis_fw-la est_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la indigemus_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la inundantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la henr._n a_o gand._n sum._n p._n 1._o ar._n 8._o q._n 4._o fine_a christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la moritâ—ro_fw-la testamentum_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o tabulas_fw-la diâ—_n duraturas_fw-la optat._n l._n 5._o christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la transtulis_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la optati_fw-la sententià _fw-la ejus_fw-la inspiratione_n si_fw-la non_fw-la jussu_fw-la apostoli_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n script_n act._n 1._o 3_o 3_o annunciare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la christianis_fw-la catholiciâ—_n praâ—er_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licuit_fw-la nusquam_fw-la licet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licâ—bit_fw-la vincent_n lit._n c._n 14._o et_fw-la prâ—cipit_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la inâ—â—vari_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la s_o cypri_n ad_fw-la pompelum_fw-la câ—nt_fw-la epist._n stephan_n princ_fw-la princ_fw-la 1_o tim._n 6._o 20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 14._o si_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contraria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la diceret_fw-la fidelis_n ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la etc._n etc._n heâ—_n â—_o gand._n sâ—â—_n p._n 1._o a._n 10._o q._n 1._o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o defend_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o tradition_n say_v but_o how_o true_o let_v other_o man_n judge_v nullam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la admittimuâ—_n contrâ—_n scripturam_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verbâ—_n dei_fw-la cap._n 3._o â—_o deinde_fw-la common_a common_a s._n aug._n tom._n 96._o in_o s._n joh._n in_o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la multa_fw-la â—abeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la portare_fw-la modd_n a._n c._n p._n 49._o a._n c._n p._n 50._o 50._o hook_n l._n 2._o §._o 4._o 4._o euseb._n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o fiâ—e_n edit_fw-la basil._n 1549._o 1549._o euseb_n l._n 3_o c._n 25._o 25._o except_o a._n c._n who_o boldness_n herein_o i_o can_v but_o pity_n for_o he_o deny_v this_o light_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v it_o to_o tradition_n his_o word_n be_v p._n 52._o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o company_n which_o by_o its_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v etc._n etc._n etc._n isa._n 44._o &_o passim_fw-la *_o act._n 28._o 25._o 25._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o judas_n vers_fw-la â—_o â—_o in_o your_o article_n deliver_v to_o d._n
in_o the_o apostle_n that_o witness_v it_o but_o to_o make_v it_o knowledge_n in_o the_o auditor_n the_o same_o or_o like_o revelation_n and_o as_o clear_v must_v be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o know_v assurance_n credible_a they_o may_v and_o have_v so_o a._n c._n be_v wary_a there_o but_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o business_n and_o so_o may_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o clear_a evidence_n the_o apostle_n have_v but_o what_o evidence_n they_o have_v which_o hear_v they_o they_o isaiah_n 53._o 1._o 1._o jer._n 20._o 7._o 7._o act_n 17._o 32._o and_o have_v zedechiah_n and_o the_o people_n see_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o jeremy_n himself_o do_v that_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v god_n word_n and_o infallible_a jerusalem_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v have_v not_o be_v lay_v desolate_a by_o the_o chaldean_a but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o see_v this_o by_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o by_o way_n of_o faith_n they_o and_o that_o city_n perish_v together_o jer._n 38._o 17._o 17._o nemo_fw-la pius_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la scripturae_fw-la credit_n s._n aug._n l._n 26._o cont_n fanstum_fw-la c._n 6._o now_o no_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o do_v not_o say_v which_o do_v not_o know_v oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la credatur_fw-la authoritati_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la revelatio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la vero_fw-la animam_fw-la habemus_fw-la unde_fw-la manifestum_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la credere_fw-la velis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr angelis_n &_o the_o meute_n &_o de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la dubitabis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dogmata_fw-la deperibunt_fw-la et_fw-fr certé_fw-fr si_fw-la manifestis_fw-la credere_fw-la velis_fw-la invisibilious_a magis_fw-la quam_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la credere_fw-la oportet_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la admirabile_fw-la sit_fw-la dictum_fw-la verum_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la mentem_fw-la habentes_fw-la valde_fw-la certum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o confesso_fw-la exit_fw-la homil_n 13._o s._n chrysost._n in_o s._n mat._n to._n 1._o edit_fw-la fronto_n paris_n 1636._o 1636._o nemo_fw-la pius_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la scripturae_fw-la credit_n s._n aug._n l._n 26._o cont_n fanstum_fw-la c._n 6._o now_o no_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o do_v not_o say_v which_o do_v not_o know_v oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la credatur_fw-la authoritati_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la revelatio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la vero_fw-la animam_fw-la habemus_fw-la unde_fw-la manifestum_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la credere_fw-la velis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr angelis_n &_o the_o meâ—te_n &_o de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la dubitabis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dogmata_fw-la deperibunt_fw-la et_fw-fr certé_fw-fr si_fw-la manifestis_fw-la credere_fw-la velis_fw-la invisibilious_a magis_fw-la quam_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la credere_fw-la oportet_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la admirabile_fw-la sit_fw-la dictum_fw-la verum_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la mentem_fw-la habentes_fw-la valde_fw-la certum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o confesso_fw-la exit_fw-la homil_n 13._o s._n chrysost._n in_o s._n mat._n to._n 1._o edit_fw-la fronto_n paris_n 1636._o pun._n 6._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o §._o 15._o nu._n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n namely_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v first_o yield_v unto_o s._n luke_n 9_o 23._o 23._o intellectus_fw-la credentis_fw-la determinatur_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la rationem_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o a._n 1._o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la and_o what_o power_n the_o will_n have_v in_o case_n of_o man_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v be_v manifest_a jer._n 44._o but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o will_v compare_v with_o the_o understanding_n only_o leave_v the_o operation_n of_o grace_n free_a over_o both_o pun._n 7._o 7._o coâ—â—n_fw-la â—ijis_fw-la enim_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o theologorum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la posse_fw-la naturali_fw-la ratione_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la &_o per_fw-la effectus_fw-la sic_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 2._o a._n 2._o et_fw-la damasc._n i._n 1_o ortho._n fid._n c._n 3._o &_o almain_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 24._o q._n 1._o but_o what_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o natural_a reason_n by_o natural_a light_n may_v the_o same_o be_v know_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o rom._n 1._o 20._o invisibilia_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o creaturâ_fw-la mundi_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la intellecta_fw-la conspiciuntut_o and_o so_o calvin_n most_o clear_o i._n 1._o instit._fw-la c._n â—_o §._o 1._o aperire_fw-la oculos_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la quin_fw-la aspicere_fw-la eum_fw-la coguntur_fw-la though_o bellarmine_n will_v needs_o be_v gird_v at_o he_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n cap._n 2._o videtur_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apparent_a attestari_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la homines_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la loquor_fw-la habent_fw-la existimationem_fw-la arist._n i._n 1._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la t._n 22._o 22._o damasc._n l._n 1._o ortho._n fid._n c._n 4._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o et_fw-fr uâ—_n vestiglum_fw-la sic_fw-la accedendi_fw-la relinquit_fw-la s._n aug._n nisi_fw-la dugeas_fw-la imaginatione_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la lucem_fw-la solis_fw-la innumerabiliter_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—_o 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 2._o solus_fw-la modus_fw-la accedendi_fw-la preces_fw-la sunt_fw-la boet._n the_o consolat_a philos._n l._n 5._o prosa_fw-la 3._o 3._o prates_o scientias_fw-la philosophicas_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ponatur_fw-la alia_fw-la scientia_fw-la divinitâ—s_fw-la revelata_fw-la de_fw-fr iis_fw-la quae_fw-la hominis_fw-la capio_fw-la excedunt_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 1._o 1._o and_o therefore_o biel_n be_v express_v that_o god_n can_v not_o reveal_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v nisi_fw-la illud_fw-la esset_fw-la â—_o deo_fw-la praescitum_fw-la seu_fw-la praevisum_fw-la i._n e._n unless_o god_n do_v full_o comprehend_v that_o which_o he_o do_v reveal_v biâ—l_v in_o 3._o send_v d._n 23._o q._n 2._o a._n 1._o 1._o nullus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la creatus_fw-la videndo_fw-la deum_fw-la potest_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la omnia_fw-la que_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la vel_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la ejus_fw-la virtutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 12._o a._n 8._o c._n ad_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la speculum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fieri_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la resplendent_a respondet_fw-la thom._n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la quod_fw-la videns_fw-la speculum_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la videat_fw-la nisi_fw-la speculum_fw-la utsu_fw-la svo_fw-la comprehendat_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 12._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o now_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v this_o glass_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o himself_o deus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la speculum_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la revelans_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o quot_fw-la vult_fw-la alicui_fw-la beato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la speculum_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la repraesentans_fw-la omne_fw-la biel._n suppl_n in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 49._o q._n 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o 3._o for_o if_o reason_n well_o put_v to_o its_o search_n do_v not_o find_v this_o out_o how_o come_v arist._n to_o affirm_v this_o by_o rational_a disquisition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n restat_fw-la ut_fw-la mens_fw-la sola_fw-la extrinsecùs_fw-la accâ—dat_fw-la eaque_fw-la sola_fw-la divina_fw-la sit_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la actione_n communicate_v actio_fw-la corporalis_fw-la arist._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la gen_n anim._n c._n 3._o this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o paulus_n benius_n his_o opinion_n who_o say_v plain_o and_o prove_v it_o too_o turpiter_fw-la affixam_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la aristottli_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la animae_fw-la opinionem_fw-la benius_n in_o timaeum_n platonis_fw-la decad._n 2_o â—_o l._n 3._o 3._o for_o if_o reason_n do_v not_o dictate_v this_o also_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o aristotle_n dispute_v of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v it_o l._n 1._o moral_a c._n 9_o and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o felicity_n be_v rather_o a_o honourable_a than_o a_o commendable_a thing_n c._n 12._o and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o add_v deo_fw-la beata_fw-la tota_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la hominibus_fw-la autem_fw-la catenus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la similitudo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la operationis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la inest_fw-la arist._n l._n 10._o moral_a c._n 8._o 8._o s._n john_n 17._o 3._o ultima_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la